do_v and_o especial_o be_v this_o find_v by_o experience_n when_o great_a trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n at_o the_o bottom_n god_n will_v bring_v out_o and_o until_o they_o come_v to_o clearness_n and_o openness_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n still_o continue_v the_o trouble_n they_o be_v keep_v roar_v and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o their_o peace_n job_n 33._o 26_o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o trouble_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o fasten_v on_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o deliverance_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n 3._o it_o prevent_v satan_n accusation_n and_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o cover_v our_o sin_n for_o either_o satan_n will_v declare_v they_o or_o god_n find_v we_o out_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o it_o prevent_v satan_n as_o a_o accuser_n and_o god_n as_o a_o judg._n 1._o it_o prevent_v satan_n as_o a_o accuser_n let_v we_o not_o tarry_v till_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v accuse_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accuse_v yourselves_o he_o that_o be_v a_o tempter_n be_v also_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n now_o confession_n put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n when_o we_o have_v sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n satan_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n so_o much_o as_o a_o slanderer_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o informer_n come_v too_o late_o when_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v accuse_v himself_o and_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n and_o 2._o it_o prevent_v god_n as_o a_o judg._n it_o be_v all_o know_v to_o god_n psal._n 69._o 5._o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v god_n know_v they_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v thing_n two_o way_n either_o simple_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o god_n know_v thing_n judicial_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v it_o unless_o you_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n he_o love_v to_o be_v prevent_v he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o we_o confess_v it_o when_o there_o be_v process_n against_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v when_o we_o accuse_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o than_o god_n work_n be_v prevent_v god_n be_v content_v if_o we_o will_v accuse_v arraign_v judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o than_o he_o will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o judg._n the_o end_n of_o god_n judge_v be_v execution_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o end_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n now_o consider_v whether_o you_o will_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n or_o you_o will_v judge_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n better_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o your_o own_o heart_n than_o god_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o you_o therefore_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v our_o wau_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o dependence_n to_o take_v god_n leave_n blessing_n counsel_v along_o with_o we_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n as_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n to_o god_n and_o a_o act_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n as_o declare_v our_o sin_n and_o temptation_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v unfeigned_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o he_o 1._o it_o argue_v sincerity_n a_o hypocrite_n will_v pray_v but_o will_v not_o thus_o sincere_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n no_o guile_n it_o have_v a_o limit_a sense_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n that_o do_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o god_n but_o plain_o and_o open_o declare_v his_o case_n many_o way_n man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o guile_n of_o spirit_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n either_o when_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o general_a or_o slight_a acknowledgement_n as_o thus_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v their_o way_n general_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o as_o particular_a person_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o crowd_n so_o sin_n lie_v hide_v in_o common_a acknowledgement_n or_o else_o man_n take_v up_o the_o empty_a form_n of_o other_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o numb_a 19_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n wherewith_o a_o man_n have_v be_v cleanse_v if_o another_o touch_v it_o he_o become_v unclean_a confession_n be_v like_o those_o water_n whereby_o one_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o now_o to_o take_v up_o other_o confession_n and_o the_o form_n of_o other_o without_o the_o same_o affection_n feeling_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n do_v but_o defile_v we_o the_o more_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o man_n make_v some_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o uncover_v their_o privy_a sore_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o draw_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o notice_n and_o view_n of_o conscience_n this_o guile_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v sometime_o in_o god_n child_n moses_n have_v a_o privy_a sore_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o disclose_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v have_v send_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o plead_v other_o thing_n insufficiency_n want_v of_o elocution_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stammerer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o utterance_n i_o but_o his_o carnal_a fear_n be_v the_o main_a therefore_o see_v how_o god_n touch_v his_o privy_a sore_n exod._n 4._o 19_o arise_v moses_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o man_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n be_v dead_a why_o moses_n never_o plead_v that_o he_o mention_n other_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o slow_a speech_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n be_v fit_a but_o he_o never_o plead_v carnal_a fear_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n many_o time_n we_o will_v confess_v this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o it_o i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o privy-sore_a yet_o keep_v secret_a therefore_o this_o open-dealing_a with_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n whatever_o we_o know_v of_o our_o state_n and_o way_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v nigh_o to_o we_o out_o of_o self-love_n man_n spare_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o judge_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o deny_v excuse_n extenuate_v or_o hypocritical_o confess_v o_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a but_o do_v not_o come_v open_o 2._o it_o argue_v somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o put_v in_o the_o bill_n of_o our_o complaint_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o indictment_n against_o ourselves_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v irksome_a but_o to_o put_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o friend_n or_o father_n that_o savour_v of_o more_o ingenuity_n to_o tell_v god_n all_o our_o mind_n note_v freedom_n and_o familiarity_n not_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a rude_a nor_o a_o dress_n of_o word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grave_a serious_a proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n then_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o want_n a_o man_n have_v need_n walk_v exact_o that_o will_v maintain_v his_o freedom_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n as_o man_n may_v call_v it_o such_o as_o be_v bold_a rude_a and_o wretchless_n in_o word_n only_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o close_a walk_n we_o can_v have_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n without_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o affect_v with_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o open_v our_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n for_o a_o remedy_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o transient_a
present_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v a_o promissory_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o promise_v a_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v which_o we_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n but_o defeat_v another_o of_o that_o right_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o injustice_n therefore_o we_o â—…st_v take_v â—…eed_o how_o either_o direct_o or_o interpretative_o we_o ascribe_v such_o a_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v the_o high_a dishonour_n you_o can_v cast_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o manner_n and_o civility_n we_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o our_o equal_a and_o which_o even_o a_o mean_a man_n will_v scorn_v to_o put_v up_o at_o our_o hand_n god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o seven_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o job_n 5._o 19_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 34._o 10._o do_v not_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o dare_v we_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o your_o diffidence_n and_o droop_a discouragement_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o you_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o these_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n without_o any_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o good_a 2._o fidelitas_fw-la the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v faithfulness_n and_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o man_n may_v be_v real_a in_o promise_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deceive_v but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v verity_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o there_o be_v not_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o god_n word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o it_o do_v not_o say_v yea_o to_o day_n and_o nay_o to_o morrow_n but_o always_o yea_o so_o it_o be_v amen_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o in_o jesus_n christ_n on_o who_o merit_n they_o be_v all_o found_v and_o who_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o the_o great_a promise_n wherein_o god_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o other_o thing_n 3._o there_o be_v justitia_fw-la righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v righteousness_n ius_n suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o right_a and_o his_o due_n now_o by_o promise_n another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n promise_v therefore_o justice_n require_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o right_a that_o accrueth_n to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o promise_n so_o god_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o his_o justice_n bind_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o faithful_n and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n by_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o he_o can_v go_v against_o his_o own_o word_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o change_v it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o grace_n indeed_o but_o a_o debt_n it_o be_v which_o it_o be_v justice_n for_o god_n to_o pay_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o promise_n pawn_v his_o truth_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o holdfast_n upon_o he_o chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la promise_n as_o in_o a_o contract_n be_v more_o than_o simple_a declaration_n and_o bare_a assertion_n of_o what_o good_a he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o with_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v this_o i_o purpose_n to_o do_v another_o this_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v a_o promise_n add_v a_o new_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o a_o man_n for_o fulfil_v his_o word_n a_o intimation_n or_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n show_v the_o event_n will_v follow_v but_o a_o promise_n do_v not_o only_o do_v that_o but_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v scripture_n prophecy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v because_o of_o god_n veracity_n but_o scripture_n promise_v will_v be_v fulfil_v not_o because_o of_o his_o veracity_n but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_a 2._o because_o none_o that_o ever_o depend_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v disappoint_v not_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o search_v the_o annal_n and_o record_n of_o time_n and_o all_o experience_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n exact_o true_a if_o any_o build_v not_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o proceed_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o little_a believe_v and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o experience_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v god_n punctual_a to_o his_o promise_n not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o josh._n 23._o 14._o he_o speak_v not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o experience_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o dissemble_v i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v unless_o you_o be_v impudent_a you_o can_v deny_v it_o try_v he_o you_o have_v find_v support_n and_o relief_n hitherto_o 3._o because_o god_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o the_o true_a god_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o do_v good_a and_o keep_v promise_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o speak_v or_o believe_v of_o god_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a as_o be_v punctual_a in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o fulfil_a promise_n god_n have_v ever_o stand_v upon_o that_o of_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v build_v secure_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteousness_n use_v 1_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o such_o sure_a term_n all_o people_n that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n wait_v for_o some_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertain_a guess_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v have_v they_o it_o may_v be_v not_o but_o we_o have_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o have_v god_n warrant_v for_o our_o hope_n and_o so_o deal_v with_o god_n upon_o sure_a term_n well_o may_v we_o take_v up_o david_n song_n in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n psal._n 56._o 10._o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o that_o psalm_n that_o be_v ground_n of_o rejoice_v that_o god_n will_v assure_v we_o aforehand_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n and_o command_n alone_o without_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o
the_o plain_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o by_o meat_n the_o more_o exact_a and_o curious_a handle_v those_o point_n our_o weakness_n enforce_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o for_o several_a reason_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o say_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n beside_o that_o knowledge_n that_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a skill_n in_o divine_a thing_n partly_o because_o those_o obvious_a truth_n will_v be_v better_o improve_v and_o retain_v when_o we_o look_v more_o into_o they_o after-notion_n do_v explain_v and_o ground_v the_o former_a first_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o col._n 1._o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o half_a light_n make_v we_o very_o unsettled_a in_o our_o course_n but_o when_o we_o grow_v judicious_a have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o otherwise_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n partly_o because_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o grace_n be_v multiply_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o truth_n simple_o understand_v have_v not_o such_o operation_n and_o force_n as_o when_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o understand_v love_n abound_v with_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n second_o there_o be_v first_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v first_o teach_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v initial_a and_o fundamental_a other_o additional_a and_o perfective_a we_o must_v regard_v both_o the_o one_o in_o our_o entrance_n the_o other_o in_o our_o growth_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 12_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n the_o foundation_n lay_v well_o the_o building_n will_v stand_v the_o strong_a they_o be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o the_o general_a he_o call_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o well_o have_v learn_v all_o in_o particular_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v make_v the_o first_o or_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a the_o next_o be_v faith_n towards_o god_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v indeed_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n sometime_o comprise_v act_v 20._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o act_v 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n what_o it_o signify_v to_o what_o it_o oblige_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n officer_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n bind_v all_o 2._o because_o the_o prime_a truth_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n may_v know_v they_o they_o be_v milk_n babe_n and_o ignorant_n may_v swallow_v they_o as_o most_o easy_a of_o digestion_n god_n end_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o true_a happiness_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a and_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o other_o point_n yet_o if_o we_o get_v but_o to_o this_o door_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n three_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquire_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n they_o never_o grow_v unto_o when_o man_n run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v they_o often_o get_v a_o knock_n they_o that_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v be_v always_o mutable_a therefore_o before_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v stay_v in_o the_o porch_n begin_v with_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o high_a mystery_n 2._o though_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o this_o pitch_n to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o nor_o always_o stay_v in_o the_o porch_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n nor_o be_v always_o infant_n in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v or_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o vain_a or_o at_o random_n but_o all_o by_o divine_a direction_n though_o the_o first_o point_n be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o have_v their_o use_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n one_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n comfort_n and_o godliness_n one_o part_n be_v milk_n another_o strong_a meat_n but_o all_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul._n the_o grow_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n more_o strong_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n more_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n he_o lose_v his_o cost_n therefore_o let_v we_o up_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o door_n and_o porch_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v more_o of_o a_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difficulty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la fastidium_fw-la god_n have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a in_o necessary_n for_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n something_o be_v difficult_a if_o those_o that_o complain_v of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o porch_n that_o stand_v open_a other_o thing_n will_v soon_o be_v understand_v whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o according_o must_v be_v own_v by_o his_o people_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creeture_n and_o walk_v holy_o or_o else_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o prepare_v
thy_o heart_n for_o entertain_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v show_v thou_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v god_n that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v docile_a and_o heedful_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o less_o necessary_a be_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o scripture_n necessary_n be_v facile_a and_o easy_a 2._o let_v we_o use_v this_o method_n in_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o in_o learning_n ourselves_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o and_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o main_a plain_a truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v it_o be_v a_o corner_n truth_n that_o enliven_v all_o religion_n matth._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n john_n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a enliven_a truth_n that_o have_v influence_n both_o on_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n john_n 14._o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o must_v be_v obey_v heb._n 5._o 9_o that_o every_o man_n need_v this_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v propitious_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o because_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v bestow_v more_o cost_n upon_o the_o main_a truth_n to_o get_v a_o clear_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o remove_n of_o rubbish_n and_o dig_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o safe_a building_n or_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n heb._n 6._o and_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o do_v most_o clear_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v these_o thing_n not_o the_o opinionist_n the_o disputer_n he_o that_o best_a promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o party_n or_o side_n which_o be_v the_o distemper_n now_o afoot_a in_o christendom_n those_o truth_n well_o accept_v will_v so_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v god_n interest_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o that_o so_o for_o teach_v our_o child_n god_n reckon_v on_o it_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v â—…e_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o train_v they_o up_o in_o wholesome_a truth_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admoniâ—…ion_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o towards_o man_n in_o righteousness_n civility_n and_o good_a manner_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 3._o let_v the_o entertainment_n we_o have_v upon_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n concern_v we_o when_o we_o be_v first_o serious_a we_o have_v notable_a experience_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n and_o power_n this_o be_v a_o bribe_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o further_a more_o light_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a thing_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n more_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v sharpen_v and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o desire_n more_o power_n james_n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n you_o see_v the_o entrance_n and_o your_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n succeed_v well_o doctr._n ii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o get_v light_n or_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v prov._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o light_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v above_o the_o beast_n he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o instinct_n rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o in_o it_o more_o resemble_v god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o we_o come_v near_o to_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n than_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 2._o this_o light_n have_v excellent_a property_n first_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la manifestans_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o how_o do_v i_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n how_o do_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o commend_v itself_o to_o my_o conscience_n so_o it_o manifest_v all_o thing_n else_o by_o this_o light_n a_o man_n may_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o 13._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a it_o set_v out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n enmity_n against_o the_o great_a god_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n nothing_o manifest_v thing_n as_o this_o light_n do_v second_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la dirigens_fw-la a_o direct_a light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o way_n and_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n light_v man_n to_o his_o labour_n so_o do_v this_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o manage_v ourselves_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n adversity_n in_o all_o affair_n path_n step_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o fill_v we_o with_o spiritual_a prudence_n the_o wayfaring_a the_o fool_n a_o man_n of_o part_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n the_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n all_o may_v meet_v with_o plain_a and_o clear_a direction_n hence_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la vivificans_fw-la a_o quicken_a light_n lux_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la influentiarum_fw-la joh._n 8._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o
disobedience_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o original_a truth_n and_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o make_v good_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o most_o solemn_a assurance_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n he_o have_v demit_v himself_o to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v we_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n pledge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v stand_v upon_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n verifi_v another_o in_o one_o part_v you_o have_v the_o promise_n in_o another_o the_o accomplishment_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o promise_n afoot_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n a_o hand_n write_v against_o we_o in_o testification_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o need_v of_o expiation_n but_o on_o god_n part_n a_o obligation_n of_o debt_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n still_o he_o accomplish_v promise_n in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o the_o great_a payment_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o here_o god_n remember_v we_o still_o accomplish_v the_o intervening_a promise_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o name_n will_v never_o distrust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o they_o that_o have_v know_v his_o way_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n will_v have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o prop._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sound_o convince_v of_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o till_o then_o the_o word_n work_v not_o on_o they_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o till_o then_o they_o be_v but_o customary_a christian_n and_o can_v never_o right_o believe_v nor_o obey_v john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o their_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o common_a tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o clearness_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v sound_a conviction_n or_o belief_n of_o this_o this_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n tit._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o col._n 2._o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v touch_n with_o i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delude_v i_o in_o the_o term_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n we_o must_v all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n and_o my_o salvation_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o neglect_v but_o with_o this_o i_o be_o to_o begin_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v serious_a consideration_n for_o that_o improve_v all_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o active_a and_o effectual_a god_n complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v isai._n 1._o 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v they_o do_v not_o lay_v truth_n in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n food_n without_o mastication_n and_o chew_v nourish_v not_o a_o thing_n not_o consider_v do_v profit_n as_o little_a as_o if_o not_o believe_v as_o a_o forget_v god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v of_o he_o serious_o then_o debate_v it_o with_o yourselves_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n authority_n be_v that_o right_n which_o a_o superior_a have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o do_v god_n usurp_v upon_o you_o when_o he_o give_v you_o a_o law_n or_o have_v he_o leave_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o law_n yea_o or_o no_o be_v there_o no_o stricture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o can_v any_o but_o a_o god_n speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n have_v he_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o hurt_n no_o it_o be_v all_o for_o thy_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o for_o his_o truth_n man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v truth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o but_o god_n see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o vision_n truth_n be_v his_o nature_n from_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o swerve_v than_o from_o himself_o and_o what_o need_v he_o court_v a_o worm_n and_o flatter_v we_o thus_o shall_v we_o urge_v our_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o own_o and_o improve_v the_o word_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a word_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o our_o good_a 1._o own_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n the_o truth_n reveal_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v they_o the_o duty_n require_v imply_v a_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v christ_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n as_o we_o value_v his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o day_n see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n we_o shall_v bind_v his_o precept_n upon_o our_o heart_n say_v to_o thy_o soul_n as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n another_o day_n take_v care_n of_o this_o 2._o own_o and_o improve_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o testimony_n man_n have_v a_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o god_n god_n may_v govern_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o one_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v matth._n 20._o 15._o but_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o love_v he_o
to_o meet_v together_o and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o do_v acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o his_o weakness_n with_o his_o temptation_n and_o mutual_o ask_v counsel_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o prayer_n and_o so_o every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o home_n these_o example_n do_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o we_o we_o may_v drive_v on_o a_o trade_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v of_o very_o great_a profit_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v manage_v without_o pride_n vain_a glory_n and_o without_o despise_v of_o the_o weak_a it_o will_v be_v of_o exceed_a honour_n to_o god_n use_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n sermon_n xv._n psal._n cxix_o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n these_o word_n may_v respect_v the_o 12_o verse_n as_o another_o argument_n wherewith_o to_o back_v his_o request_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n for_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n many_o be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o i_o have_v other_o desire_n lord_n teach_v i_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o any_o worldly_a possession_n whatsoever_o or_o you_o may_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o 13_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o practice_n every_o man_n will_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o rejoice_v therefore_o i_o have_v and_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v before_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o word_n the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o conference_n about_o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o as_o they_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o feel_v this_o effect_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o delight_n assert_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v his_o word_n for_o it_o testify_v of_o his_o will_n now_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o only_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o testimony_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n way_n be_v one_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v express_v god_n law_n be_v way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o the_o way_n which_o thy_o testimony_n point_v out_o and_o call_v i_o unto_o or_o else_o his_o own_o practice_n as_o a_o man_n course_n be_v call_v his_o way_n his_o delight_n be_v not_o in_o speculation_n or_o talk_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n the_o degree_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n as_o much_o not_o to_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o affection_n for_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o much_o because_o we_o have_v no_o high_a comparison_n this_o be_v that_o worldling_n dote_v upon_o and_o delight_n in_o now_o as_o much_o as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a possession_n so_o much_o do_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n for_o i_o suppose_v david_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o own_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n with_o his_o own_o delight_n in_o wealth_n but_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o delight_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o choice_n of_o other_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o the_o one_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o high_a david_n that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o crown_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v much_o in_o the_o world_n gold_n silver_n land_n good_n largeness_n of_o territory_n and_o a_o compound_n of_o all_o that_o which_o all_o man_n joint_o and_o every_o man_n several_o do_v possess_v yet_o be_v more_o please_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n way_n than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 15._o 26._o doct._n a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v more_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o to_o explain_v this_o consider_v 1._o what_o this_o delight_n be_v 2._o how_o a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o i._o what_o this_o delight_n be_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n or_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o very_a speculation_n and_o study_n produce_v a_o delightful_a taste_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o truth_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o when_o the_o faculty_n be_v suit_v with_o a_o fit_a object_n this_o correspondence_n cause_v a_o rejoice_v and_o delectation_n prov._n 24._o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o every_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a or_o philosophical_a verity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o search_n and_o do_v not_o repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n only_o breed_v a_o delight_n pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o theological_a truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v represent_v with_o evidence_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o scriptural_a truth_n be_v more_o sublime_a than_o other_o truth_n and_o do_v ennoble_v reason_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o deut._n 4._o 6._o sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a people_n such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o 3._o because_o these_o truth_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o please_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n solid_a perfection_n and_o eternal_a glory_n man_n be_v natural_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o pardon_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o find_v out_o or_o attain_v to_o moral_a perfection_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o exact_a rule_n and_o groap_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o everlasting_a happiness_n act_v 17._o 27._o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n they_o have_v a_o marvellous_a force_n and_o influence_n upon_o we_o any_o beam_n of_o this_o truth_n scatter_v in_o plato_n or_o socrates_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o write_n the_o than_o world_n be_v under_o perplexity_n but_o yet_o of_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o blessedness_n there_o be_v some_o glimmering_n now_o when_o these_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n with_o such_o evidence_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o you_o have_v the_o only_a sufficient_a direction_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v greedy_o catch_v at_o now_o this_o delight_n though_o good_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_n who_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o common_a illumination_n the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o heart_n yet_o if_o not_o above_o all_o riches_n it_o do_v not_o prevail_v over_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n find_v in_o the_o way_n
therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o take_v up_o these_o slander_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a affliction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n v_o 39_o david_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v persecution_n ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v isaac_n gal._n 4._o 29._o how_o because_o he_o mock_v he_o compare_v it_o with_o gen._n 21._o 9_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mock_v isaac_n and_o in_o the_o reddition_n and_o interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o a_o persecution_n so_o they_o be_v call_v cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o be_v as_o much_o cruelty_n and_o as_o deep_a a_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o reproach_n many_o time_n as_o by_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n reproach_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n upon_o a_o natural_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n 1._o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n because_o a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o ordinary_a cross_n many_o will_v lose_v their_o good_n cheerful_o yet_o they_o grieve_v more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o name_n some_o constitution_n be_v affect_v more_o with_o shame_n than_o with_o fear_n and_o above_o all_o their_o possession_n they_o prize_v their_o name_n and_o credit_n to_o most_o proud_a spirit_n disgraceful_a punishment_n be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a than_o painful_a psal._n 22._o 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n to_o some_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o sentence_n show_v man_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v their_o name_n if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o may_v leave_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n behind_o he_o that_o may_v live_v still_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o have_v our_o name_n and_o credit_n mangle_v than_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a sword_n 2._o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o their_o innocency_n be_v tax_v but_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o glory_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o truth_n be_v strike_v at_o through_o their_o side_n this_o be_v grievous_a to_o grace_n why_o next_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o a_o good_a name_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o credit_n will_v not_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o gracious_a reason_n stand_v upon_o their_o name_n it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o conscience_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v grace_n value_v a_o good_a name_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n adopt_a and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v hide_v we_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31._o 20._o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o heaven_n be_v but_o spare_o mention_v a_o good_a name_n be_v often_o mention_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o name_n live_v which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o live_n with_o god_n after_o death_n as_o spice_n when_o break_v and_o dissolve_v leave_v a_o excellent_a scent_n so_o he_o leave_v his_o name_n behind_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v put_v above_o riches_n prov._n 22._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n it_o be_v better_a more_o pure_a and_o sublime_a than_o wealth_n and_o more_o worthy_a our_o esteem_n they_o be_v low_a and_o dreggy_a spirit_n who_o heart_n run_v after_o wealth_n the_o great_a spirit_n run_v out_o upon_o fame_n and_o honour_n so_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n aromatical_a ointment_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o count_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o treasure_n now_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o name_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o interest_v in_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o when_o godly_a man_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n suffer_v and_o when_o we_o be_v pollute_v god_n be_v pollute_v ezek._n 36._o 20._o they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n that_o be_v by_o their_o scandal_n the_o offence_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v the_o disgrace_n of_o christ._n christ_n that_o hereafter_o will_v be_v admire_v of_o his_o saint_n will_v now_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o they_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o thing_n charge_v upon_o we_o redound_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n till_o we_o be_v clear_a and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o so_o again_o their_o safety_n lie_v in_o it_o observe_v it_o satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n than_o a_o murderer_n first_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o slander_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n the_o shower_n of_o slander_n be_v but_o presage_v and_o beginning_n of_o grievous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n wicked_a man_n take_v more_o liberty_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v imprison_v as_o criminal_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o satan_n first_o to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o religious_a person_n then_o to_o prosecute_v they_o as_o offender_n possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o psal._n 5._o 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o preparation_n to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n be_v prepare_v to_o swallow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n i_o expound_v it_o thus_o because_o we_o find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o babylonian_a jer._n 5._o 16._o be_v call_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o be_v all_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n from_o the_o force_n and_o puissance_n of_o their_o assault_n so_o here_o their_o reproach_n be_v not_o only_o a_o buryingplace_n for_o our_o name_n but_o our_o person_n for_o first_o man_n slander_v then_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o arian_n emperor_n rage_v against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppress_v everywhere_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o polonus_n out_o of_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o unspottedness_n of_o his_o fame_n and_o therefore_o a_o good_a report_n be_v a_o great_a security_n and_o protection_n against_o violence_n and_o then_o they_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o it_o a_o blemish_a instrument_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n when_o he_o can_v discourage_v instrument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o to_o blemish_n and_o blast_v they_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o their_o credit_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o their_o work_n with_o more_o success_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v take_v there_o appellative_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o determine_v man_n set_v snare_n for_o you_o and_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o halt_n thus_o grace_n press_v a_o good_a name_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o here_o be_v advice_n to_o person_n reproach_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o affliction_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a god_n have_v a_o aim_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v you_o the_o general_a aim_n of_o all_o affliction_n it_o
ruin_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o a_o council_n gather_v against_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n another_o instance_n act_v 4._o 27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v their_o agreement_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n exod._n 1._o 10._o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o against_o daniel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n consult_v how_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o abuse_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v cite_v but_o two_o place_n psal._n 94._o 12._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a but_o yet_o no_o small_a temptation_n that_o the_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v remedy_v namely_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n so_o mat._n 16._o 17_o 18._o christ_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v enemy_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o public_a authority_n beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n not_o only_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a governor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n more_o instance_n need_v not_o reason_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o persecutor_n first_o on_o god_n part_n he_o permit_v it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n though_o authority_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o people_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n not_o many_o noble_a nor_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o falsehood_n need_v some_o outward_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o and_o the_o support_v of_o a_o secular_a arm_n but_o god_n interest_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v alone_o though_o god_n do_v now_o and_o then_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n mic._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o get_v ground_n daily_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o by_o god_n secret_a blessing_n ambrose_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la lest_o this_o new_a religion_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v plant_v with_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v sway_v more_o with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n without_o any_o human_a concurrence_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o man_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n 2._o that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a probation_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o form_n of_o legal_a procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n sometime_o the_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la at_o other_o time_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o law_n and_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o authority_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o christian_n act_n 19_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a process_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o this_o latter_a temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a because_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v magistracy_n be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o malicious_a design_n and_o because_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o human_a help_n and_o so_o patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n james_z 1._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o glory_n in_o suffer_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o they_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n but_o when_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v set_v against_o we_o then_o be_v patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a proof_n and_o whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n most_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n those_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a or_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a 3._o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o fleshly_a dependency_n and_o dote_v upon_o civil_a power_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o psal._n 94._o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n if_o our_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o mean_n we_o be_v beat_v out_o when_o outward_a help_n fail_v otherwise_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_n god_n and_o then_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n ensue_v when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o christian_n poison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o worldly_a countenance_n like_o green_a timber_n they_o begin_v to_o warp_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o what_o religion_n get_v in_o breadth_n it_o lose_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n god_n people_n never_o live_v up_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o principle_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n 4._o that_o their_o testimony_n and_o witness-bearing_a to_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o public_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v either_o to_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n or_o against_o they_o mark_v 10._o
18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n and_o that_o shall_v comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o suffering_n mark_v 14._o 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o testimony_n be_v more_o valid_a as_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o courage_n in_o trouble_n they_o be_v principle_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v own_v no_o principle_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o what_o they_o will_v confirm_v by_o their_o avow_a testimony_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o trial_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v convince_v their_o enemy_n in_o case_n they_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o exercise_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o every_o truth_n shall_v have_v a_o seal_a testimony_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o vent_v opinion_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o out_o so_o to_o do_v god_n have_v be_v ever_o tender_a of_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n without_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n stand_v upon_o their_o life_n and_o temporal_a concernment_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v second_o on_o the_o persecutor_n part_n or_o the_o person_n molest_v so_o the_o cause_n be_v 1._o their_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n joh._n 16._o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o people_n those_o prince_n that_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o david_n be_v not_o pagan_n and_o man_n of_o another_o religion_n but_o of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v often_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v persecute_v not_o only_o by_o pagan_n and_o open_o profane_a man_n but_o even_o by_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n pseudo-christians_a rev._n 14._o 13._o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v truth_n as_o truth_n but_o their_o quarrel_n be_v colour_v by_o specious_a pretence_n 2._o their_o prejudices_fw-la light_o take_v up_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o by_o lie_v he_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n christ_n be_v first_o call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o then_o they_o do_v persecute_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o as_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o dog_n and_o lion_n may_v tear_v they_o the_o more_o speedy_o so_o by_o odious_a imputation_n god_n people_n be_v bring_v into_o distaste_n with_o the_o world_n and_o then_o molest_v and_o trouble_v represent_v as_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o unjust_a dealer_n and_o under_o that_o cloak_n true_a religion_n be_v undermine_v now_o in_o the_o persecutor_n this_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o light_o take_v up_o every_o false_a suggestion_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n complain_v because_o of_o the_o common_a reproach_n without_o any_o distinct_a inquiry_n into_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n nolunt_fw-la audire_fw-la quod_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 3._o their_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o civil_a policy_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o worshipper_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o civil_a interest_n whatever_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n worldly_a ruler_n have_v be_v jealous_a of_o christ_n interest_n and_o kingdom_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o public_a safety_n and_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v easy_o prevail_v with_o they_o esther_n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o john_n 11._o 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n reason_n of_o state_n be_v a_o ancient_a plea_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o the_o christian_n be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o any_o public_a charge_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o they_o justin_n martyr_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n though_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o all_o rebellion_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o measure_v the_o verity_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o it_o or_o against_o it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n argument_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 7._o 48._o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v alas_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a place_n may_v be_v often_o against_o god_n interest_n james_n 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n mark_v that_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o put_v glory_n enough_o upon_o his_o worshipper_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o not_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o many_o will_v say_v they_o have_v none_o of_o quality_n to_o join_v with_o they_o none_o but_o ignorant_a people_n if_o a_o man_n have_v judge_v so_o in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o christianity_n itself_o have_v seem_v a_o very_a contemptible_a thing_n therefore_o a_o simple_a plainhearted_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n whether_o power_n be_v averse_a or_o friendly_a be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v soon_o discourage_v even_o with_o the_o reproach_n which_o base_a people_n cast_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n david_n stand_v both_o in_o the_o one_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o also_o when_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o to_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o will_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o we_o be_v such_o tender_a milksop_n that_o we_o can_v suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a word_n from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o manner_n of_o conflict_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o far_a progress_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o disgrace_n and_o affront_n of_o these_o mean_a one_o and_o can_v put_v up_o a_o scornful_a word_n at_o their_o hand_n without_o disorder_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v to_o contest_v for_o god_n interest_n with_o those_o great_a and_o masterly_a one_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o advantage_n of_o law_n against_o we_o scommata_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o non_fw-la potes_fw-la say_fw-la the_o antiochian_o to_o julian_n in_o another_o case_n quomodo_fw-la fere_n persarum_fw-la tela_fw-la god_n servant_n do_v often_o receive_v discouragement_n from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o authority_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v they_o joyful_o persevere_v 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n i_o have_v treat_v as_o this_o scripture_n have_v lead_v i_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o prince_n and_o worldly_a
power_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v judge_v it_o unseasonable_a but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a you_o can_v tell_v consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seasonable_a now_o but_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o now_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o give_v religious_a ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o weak_a and_o his_o people_n like_o little_a child_n have_v need_v to_o be_v nurse_v up_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o defence_n of_o worldly_a potentate_n now_o when_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v afford_v patronage_n and_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o who_o hand_n their_o heart_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o by_o we_o because_o of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o hard_a taskmaster_n under_o which_o we_o former_o groan_v we_o have_v our_o own_o discontent_n as_o well_o as_o former_a age_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o none_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o we_o can_v enough_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v sufficient_o countervail_v other_o inconvenience_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sour_a our_o spirit_n into_o a_o unthankful_a frame_n by_o dwell_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o discontent_n and_o private_a dissatisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o draw_v against_o religion_n when_o god_n mean_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o a_o nation_n he_o usual_o dispense_v it_o by_o their_o magistrate_n if_o good_a than_o he_o put_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v or_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o gracious_a when_o he_o mean_v evil_a he_o send_v they_o evil_a magistrate_n isa._n 19_o 4._o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o fierce_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o when_o good_a governor_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o presage_n of_o good_a 2._o to_o pity_v those_o who_o case_n it_o be_v that_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o immediate_a and_o direct_a passion_n we_o shall_v suffer_v by_o way_n of_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o 6._o compare_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v use_v proverbial_o as_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v well_o at_o court_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o little_a regard_n the_o affliction_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o literal_o because_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o tiglath_n pilesar_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o they_o propter_fw-la confractionem_fw-la joseph_n for_o the_o breach_n make_v upon_o joseph_n god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o people_n to_o try_v the_o sympathy_n of_o other_o as_o on_o protestant_n in_o poland_n the_o emperor_n dominion_n savoy_n some_o part_n of_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o 3._o to_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a and_o holy_a and_o improve_v this_o good_a day_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n act_v 9_o 33._o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n our_o active_a obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o perform_v now_o where_o be_v it_o so_o our_o father_n be_v suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o our_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o service_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v this_o rest_n we_o have_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n or_o to_o vain_a contention_n as_o green_a timber_n warp_v and_o break_v in_o the_o sunshine_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o pastor_n say_v eusebius_n do_v usher_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v dioclesian_n persecution_n 4._o here_o be_v caution_n and_o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n that_o now_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o sit_v in_o council_n oh_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n that_o be_v do_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o will_v leave_v thing_n at_o a_o strange_a loose_a and_o disorder_n certain_o you_o shall_v at_o least_o provide_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v and_o the_o peace_n keep_v not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o civil_a interest_n but_o whilst_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o those_o swarm_n of_o libertine_n be_v public_o tolerate_v which_o every_o day_n increase_v in_o number_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o again_o the_o great_a security_n of_o magistrate_n lie_v in_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o only_o receive_v value_n from_o religion_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thing_n civil_a but_o now_o whilst_o you_o interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o contradict_v or_o undermine_v god_n interest_n and_o be_v not_o court_v by_o any_o prepossession_n of_o your_o own_o or_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o other_o to_o oppress_v by_o your_o sentence_n and_o suffrage_n those_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o magistrate_n interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v to_o i_o a_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a caution_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o by_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o strict_a and_o more_o severe_a way_n of_o godliness_n what_o by_o private_a whisper_n and_o subtle_a disguise_n man_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n cause_n and_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v wary_a as_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o go_v upon_o sure_a clear_a ground_n you_o be_v to_o promote_v christ_n service_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v answerable_a for_o your_o neglect_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o you_o think_v you_o do_v god_n service_n you_o subvert_v not_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o you_o be_v answerable_a for_o your_o mistake_n to_o deal_v more_o particular_o will_v be_v a_o diversion_n i_o only_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o warning_n and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o consult_v with_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n where_o your_o duty_n lie_v ii_o david_n remedy_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n doct._n the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n from_o trouble_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n of_o power_n and_o place_n be_v by_o serious_a consult_v with_o god_n word_n because_o the_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o large_a prosecution_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o force_n of_o this_o clause_n in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o a_o holy_a divertisement_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o thought_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a altogether_o to_o pore_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n a_o diversion_n be_v a_o prudent_a course_n david_n do_v not_o mere_o sit_v down_o and_o bemoan_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o run_v to_o the_o word_n as_o husbandman_n when_o their_o ground_n be_v overflow_v by_o water_n make_v ditch_n and_o water-furrow_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o
the_o request_n we_o pray_v for_o give_v success_n to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n why_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n safe_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o about_o another_o way_n five_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n themselves_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o give_v we_o many_o experience_n by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v one_o way_n or_o other_o something_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o those_o in_o psal._n 84._o their_o end_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n so_o we_o meet_v with_o something_o by_o the_o way_n some_o light_n or_o some_o sweet_a refresh_n some_o new_a consideration_n to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n unaware_o unthought_a of_o by_o you_o there_o be_v many_o principle_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n not_o note_v before_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o present_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n that_o come_v in_o with_o fresh_a light_n and_o power_n that_o be_v never_o aim_v at_o by_o we_o use_v 1_o if_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v his_o people_n let_v we_o not_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v god_n answer_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o address_n you_o make_v to_o god_n put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o expectation_n psal._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o and_o psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n see_v what_o god_n speak_v when_o you_o have_v be_v pray_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o argue_v a_o slight_a formal_a spirit_n when_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o your_o address_n to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o know_v 1._o if_o you_o observe_v not_o his_o answer_n god_n lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o every_o answer_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o see_v how_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o prayer_n but_o watch_n for_o god_n answer_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v matter_n of_o praise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o gratulation_n as_o usual_o we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o observe_v our_o experience_n as_o to_o lay_v forth_o our_o necessity_n 2._o you_o lose_v many_o a_o argument_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n answer_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o atheism_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o inbred_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a be_v psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v we_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o against_o the_o natural_a unbelief_n which_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o well_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o another_o time_n there_o be_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o it_o there_o be_v something_o that_o speak_v god_n heart_n so_o psal._n 116._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v promise_n shall_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n i_o will_v be_v plead_v they_o 3._o it_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v how_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o we_o and_o kind_a to_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a take_v thing_n visit_n maintain_v friendship_n so_o when_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o it_o maintain_v a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n therefore_o observe_v what_o come_v in_o upon_o your_o prayer_n especial_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v earnest_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o grace_n use_v 2._o to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v our_o request_n i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v of_o no_o regard_n among_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o lord_n present_o hear_v he_o it_o render_v his_o grace_n true_o admirable_a psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o eminent_a prophet_n or_o this_o great_a king_n but_o this_o poor_a man_n o_o that_o such_o contemptible_a person_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o audience_n for_o great_a one_o here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n tell_v his_o tale_n at_o large_a that_o will_v be_v count_v great_a patience_n much_o more_o if_o he_o find_v relief_n in_o the_o case_n but_o beyond_o all_o this_o observe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o declare_v our_o way_n the_o soon_o do_v he_o hear_v we_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o when_o we_o tell_v he_o plain_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o trust_v in_o he_o come_v to_o a_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o you_o have_v make_v i_o great_a promise_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o speak_v truth_n this_o will_v provoke_v he_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n though_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v yet_o we_o have_v declare_v our_o sin_n conflict_n temptation_n yet_o lord_n pity_v our_o weakness_n three_o here_o be_v his_o petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n first_o i_o observe_v david_n have_v be_v once_o hear_v of_o god_n expect_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n again_o here_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o then_o come_v with_o a_o new_a request_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n doct._n 1._o those_o that_o have_v speed_v with_o god_n in_o one_o address_n they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o more_o mercy_n for_o so_o do_v david_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a by_o give_v nor_o do_v waste_n by_o give_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v still_o i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n not_o i_o be_v or_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o constant_a tenor_n of_o goodness_n and_o power_n his_o providence_n be_v still_o new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n god_n be_v but_o one_o always_o like_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o so_o spend_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v work_v again_o creature_n have_v soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o god_n can_v be_v exhaust_v there_o be_v no_o decay_n of_o love_n or_o power_n in_o he_o no_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n there_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o god_n 2._o experience_n breed_v confidence_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o rom._n 5._o 4._o when_o we_o have_v have_v former_a experience_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o hear_v we_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o breed_v confidence_n of_o the_o like_a audience_n for_o the_o future_a he_o that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n god_n that_o have_v be_v gracious_a sure_o will_v be_v gracious_a still_o for_o then_o promise_n be_v sensible_o confirm_v and_o then_o former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a by_o give_v god_n become_v a_o debtor_n mat._n 6._o 25._o be_v not_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n our_o saviour_n argument_n this_o be_v if_o god_n give_v life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n if_o a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n if_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v we_o other_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o we_o he_o will_v end_v with_o we_o phil._n 1._o 6._o one_o mercy_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o 3._o we_o be_v endear_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o
act_n of_o duty_n but_o by_o every_o act_n of_o mercy_n what_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o urge_v for_o zion_n zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n have_v not_o i_o deliver_v zion_n and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v destroy_v which_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o lord_n urge_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o his_o former_a kindness_n use_v to_o quicken_v we_o not_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o deal_v with_o god_n let_v we_o go_v often_o to_o god_n man_n think_v it_o a_o uncivil_a importunity_n to_o require_v to_o do_v more_o when_o they_o have_v do_v already_o solomon_n give_v we_o that_o advice_n prov._n 25._o 17._o withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o thou_o and_o so_o hate_v thou_o man_n waste_v by_o give_v but_o god_n do_v not_o when_o you_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v do_v liberal_o for_o you_o yet_o he_o upbraid_v you_o not_o god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v grace_n you_o may_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o grace_n ii_o second_o observe_v the_o mercy_n which_o he_o ask_v be_v god_n help_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n namely_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n doct._n 2._o they_o that_o upon_o declare_v their_o way_n have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n their_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v i_o what_o then_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n so_o psal_n 85._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n but_o let_v they_o no_o more_o return_n unto_o folly_n mark_v when_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n when_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n after_o you_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o turn_v to_o folly_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o favour_n you_o have_v get_v walk_v more_o holy_o and_o more_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o mercy_n mat._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n what_o then_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n upon_o supposition_n the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n o_o let_v we_o not_o sin_n again_o many_o will_v invite_v god_n to_o favour_v their_o way_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o way_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n a_o servant_n to_o our_o lust_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n beg_v that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a ground_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n as_o they_o have_v smart_v under_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o in_o point_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o lord_n grace_n in_o his_o answer_n 1._o when_o you_o have_v declare_v your_o way_n with_o brokenness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o when_o you_o know_v how_o bitter_a it_o be_v by_o sound_a remorse_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o joshua_n 22._o 17._o mark_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v unto_o this_o day_n our_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n to_o we_o else_o your_o cure_n be_v in_o vain_a a_o man_n that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a disease_n be_v willing_a to_o escape_v the_o like_a again_o or_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o infirmity_n 38_o year_n go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v he_o more_o cautious_a for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v foolish_a child_n that_o remember_v beat_v no_o long_a than_o it_o smart_v when_o they_o be_v scarce_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o old_a wound_n though_o god_n have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o grant_v we_o comfort_n yet_o remember_v your_o former_a smart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o 2._o out_o of_o thankfulness_n for_o god_n gracious_a answer_n every_o answer_n of_o grace_n leave_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n again_o see_v what_o a_o holy_a argument_n be_v use_v ezra_n 8._o 13._o shall_v we_o after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o break_v thy_o commandment_n will_v you_o again_o relapse_n so_o luke_n 7._o 47._o for_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o grace_n melt_v the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n his_o heart_n he_o wrought_v out_o into_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o will_v they_o be_v in_o godliness_n when_o once_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n and_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n three_o note_v they_o that_o will_v steer_v their_o course_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n have_v need_n of_o the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o go_v to_o god_n lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal._n 25._o 4._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n and_o psal._n 27._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o psal._n 86._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n these_o place_n show_v that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v any_o sinful_a course_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n sermon_n xxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n lay_v forth_o his_o calamitous_a condition_n and_o beg_v comfort_n and_o audience_n not_o mere_o to_o prosper_v his_o affair_n but_o to_o better_v his_o heart_n many_o will_v invite_v god_n to_o favour_v their_o way_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o way_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o servant_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o david_n chief_a care_n be_v about_o duty_n rather_o than_o success_n therefore_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o upon_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v say_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o again_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o request_n 2._o a_o argument_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n he_o shall_v thereby_o see_v his_o wondrous_a work_n 2._o his_o duty_n thereupon_o then_o will_v i_o talk_v of_o they_o the_o word_n signify_v also_o to_o meditate_v sept_n i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o delight_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o result_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o intimate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o desire_n propound_v this_o as_o his_o end_n that_o i_o may_v talk_v that_o i_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o edify_a in_o my_o converse_n with_o other_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v that_o david_n do_v so_o often_o beg_v again_o and_o again_o for_o understanding_n doct._n that_o a_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o child_n and_o people_n of_o god_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o ask_v of_o he_o we_o have_v abundant_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o of_o this_o psalm_n as_o we_o have_v already_o go_v over_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o sound_a save_a knowledge_n 1._o such_o as_o do_v establish_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o delusion_n and_o keep_v we_o on_o truth_n be_v side_n many_o have_v some_o scrap_n of_o knowledge_n loose_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a be_v join_v together_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n unskilful_a and_o unsettle_a christian_n lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o stock_n
the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pronounce_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o disorder_n so_o when_o the_o tongue_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o deordination_n 3._o we_o resemble_v satan_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o lie_v and_o we_o resemble_v god_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n falshood_n be_v the_o devil_n character_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o lie_n as_o jubal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o first_o inventor_n and_o herein_o we_o most_o resemble_v satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o man_n resemble_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n truth_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o tit._n 1._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o lie_v god_n have_v command_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v sinful_a as_o to_o kill_v another_o man_n as_o abraham_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o other_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o jewel_n but_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n eph._n 4._o 24_o 25._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n then_o present_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o that_o be_v from_o your_o regeneration_n when_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o you_o so_o the_o same_o col._n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o guile_n in_o they_o habituate_v guile_n be_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v deceitful_a the_o new_a man_n be_v frame_v to_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n never_o dispense_v with_o this_o precept_n he_o have_v upon_o special_a occasion_n dispense_v with_o other_o command_n but_o never_o with_o the_o nine_o with_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o the_o second_o in_o hezekiah_n passover_n but_o a_o man_n must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o because_o this_o commandment_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o immutable_a perfection_n of_o god_n than_o other_o 5._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a we_o love_v a_o just_a and_o true_a man_n one_o that_o be_v without_o guile_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v count_v the_o great_a disgrace_n we_o revenge_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v count_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o lie_v why_o because_o it_o come_v from_o fear_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o deceit_n both_o which_o argue_v baseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gallantry_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n micajah_n tell_v zedekiah_n of_o his_o lie_a spirit_n he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o so_o man_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o lie_n we_o count_v it_o a_o shameful_a sin_n among_o man_n the_o old_a persian_n have_v such_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v three_o time_n take_v with_o a_o lie_n be_v never_o more_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a upon_o penalty_n of_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o hate_v that_o most_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n there_o be_v six_o thing_n god_n hate_v and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o they_o twice_o it_o be_v mention_v prov._n 6._o 17._o 19_o and_o prov._n 12._o 22._o lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n now_o certain_o because_o god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a friendship_n god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v it_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v to_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n psal._n 5._o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v and_o prov._n 19_o 5._o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v god_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a for_o human_a society_n the_o first_o remarkable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v for_o a_o lie_n act_v 5._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o draw_v down_o public_a and_o national_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v hosea_n 4._o 2._o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v therefore_o do_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o when_o god_n give_v advice_n to_o his_o people_n how_o they_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n zech._n 8._o 16_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o man_n have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o speech_n when_o a_o people_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o perform_v or_o wilful_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v ripe_a for_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o rev._n 21._o 8._o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n use_v o_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o lie_a and_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n let_v our_o word_n consent_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o mind_n agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o lie_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n a_o proud_a look_n and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a that_o love_v god_n shall_v he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n so_o express_o hate_v will_v you_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o lie_a tongue_n shall_v not_o escape_v nay_o god_n reckon_v upon_o his_o child_n isa._n 63._o 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v disappointment_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o sure_o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o your_o oath_n certain_o that_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o break_v the_o most_o sacred_a engagement_n that_o be_v among_o mankind_n therefore_o you_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v what_o you_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o in_o your_o promise_n and_o ordinary_a speech_n good_a man_n have_v be_v foil_v by_o it_o david_n beg_v keep_v i_o from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n more_o common_a than_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o isa._n 58._o 3._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o speak_v lie_n before_o we_o can_v go_v we_o go_v astray_o and_o before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n â—…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
be_v so_o long_o own_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o propagate_v why_o shall_v we_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n the_o good-fellow-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v brook_v company_n and_o partnership_n but_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v alone_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o sun_n drown_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o star_n so_o godwill_v shine_v alone_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o two_o thing_n without_o a_o fix_a intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o of_o infallible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a apprehension_n and_o contention_n about_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a prop._n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o find_v out_o this_o one_o only_a true_a way_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v alas_o before_o man_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o education_n offer_v without_o examination_n or_o any_o serious_a reason_n of_o their_o choice_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n they_o live_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o take_v up_o truth_n and_o error_n as_o their_o faction_n lead_v they_o or_o else_o pass_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o room_n or_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o slight_a thing_n of_o opinion_n and_o float_v up_o and_o down_o like_o light_a chaff_n in_o a_o various_a uncertainty_n according_a as_o their_o company_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o interest_n be_v change_v but_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a they_o build_v for_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o foundation_n need_v to_o be_v well_o lay_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v touch_v at_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n she_o begin_v also_o to_o have_v doubtful_a thought_n about_o her_o estate_n and_o religion_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o live_v in_o adultery_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o god_n but_o now_o she_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n the_o same_o errand_n bring_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 2._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o god_n so_o the_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 19_o 16._o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o bargain_n afterward_o yet_o he_o cheapen_v it_o and_o ask_v what_o way_n he_o must_v take_v for_o a_o great_a while_n person_n have_v only_o a_o memorative_n knowledge_n some_o apprehension_n which_o do_v furnish_v their_o talk_n about_o religion_n and_o after_o their_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v without_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n than_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v religion_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v upon_o stable_a term_n with_o god_n prop._n 4._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o true_a way_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n not_o take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a not_o take_v it_o up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stumble_v upon_o truth_n blind_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o know_o and_o upon_o solid_a conviction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o compare_v doctrine_n with_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n with_o thing_n and_o the_o weak_a ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_a and_o plain_a for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v and_o not_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n mere_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o another_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o this_o which_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n lest_o their_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o their_o thigh_n rot_v they_o dare_v not_o admit_v people_n to_o trial_n and_o choice_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o contradiction_n they_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n then_o will_v have_v man_n shut_v their_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v they_o allege_v since_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o these_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o exception_n be_v frivolous_a because_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v to_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n v_o 12._o and_o not_o to_o despise_v prophecy_n v_o 20._o and_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 21._o and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n they_o he_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n all_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o do_v eusebius_n do_v mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n that_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o and_o examine_v but_o take_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o and_o mahomet_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o religion_n object_n but_o be_v every_o private_a christian_a bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v and_o require_v of_o some_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o it_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o a_o thing_n which_o another_o will_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o he_o tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o may_v not_o be_v like_o chaff_n but_o may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n sure_o the_o business_n be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a care_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o trifle_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o this_o but_o go_v upon_o sure_a evidence_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o course_n because_o there_o be_v different_a way_n propound_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o must_v follow_v all_o or_o take_v up_o one_o upon_o evidence_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o deut._n 30._o 15._o and_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o only_o to_o counterwork_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n prov._n 9_o no_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n there_o will_v meet_v we_o several_a way_n jer._n
love_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o open_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n the_o devil_n ask_v but_o christ_n knee_n mark_v 4._o 9_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o what_o be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n rash_a inconsiderate_a that_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o liberty_n in_o god_n service_n will_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v by_o he_o glorify_v their_o soul_n only_o love_v their_o soul_n but_o punish_v their_o body_n eternal_o 2._o they_o that_o though_o not_o taint_v with_o this_o libertine_n principle_n yet_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o truth_n 1._o some_o afraid_a because_o of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o his_o truth_n god_n forbid_v if_o i_o will_v fear_v who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o mark_v 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o shall_v a_o child_n fear_v his_o father_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n so_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v god_n or_o man_n a_o prison_n or_o hell_n 2._o ashamed_a in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n in_o such_o company_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n oh_o christian_n shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o count_v religion_n a_o disgrace_n which_o be_v our_o glory_n will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n oh_o shake_v off_o this_o baseness_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o case_n of_o profession_n 1._o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n intricate_a and_o perplex_a and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o case_n but_o to_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o shall_v speak_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o negative_a 1._o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a truth_n must_v be_v own_v and_o public_o profess_v or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a people_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o profession_n and_o to_o all_o practice_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o least_o truth_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o in_o lesser_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v ventilate_v and_o bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o god_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n to_o hide_v our_o profession_n for_o any_o danger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o repair_n sometime_o in_o one_o point_n sometime_o in_o another_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n now_o asoot_v they_o go_v wrong_v or_o forbear_v to_o give_v help_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n fight_v christ_n fight_v antichrist_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v looker_n on_o 4._o when_o our_o non-profession_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o denial_n thus_o daniel_n cap._n 6._o 10._o open_v his_o caseznent_n which_o look_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o must_v rather_o suffer_v than_o deny_v the_o truth_n by_o interpretation_n when_o such_o practice_n be_v urge_v as_o cross_v a_o principle_n and_o we_o comply_v 5._o when_o other_o be_v scandalize_v by_o our_o non-profession_n or_o not_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o offence_n or_o contristation_n but_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o seduction_n in_o danger_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v into_o error_n by_o our_o not_o appear_v for_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v above_o our_o ease_n and_o private_a content_a 4._o when_o a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v demand_v and_o i_o be_o call_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n especial_o by_o magistrate_n matth._n 10._o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scorn_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lâ—…st_v thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n answer_v and_o answer_v not_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o herod_n question_v christ_n many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luke_n 23._o 9_o or_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n isa._n 36._o 21._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o nor_o parley_v with_o rabshekah_n in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n leave_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o mat._n 7._o 6._o 7._o when_o impulsion_n be_v great_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o god_n providence_n act_v 6._o 17_o 16._o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o intimation_n from_o god_n that_o then_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o interpose_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o negative_o which_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 1._o till_o you_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o your_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o will_v profess_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o a_o various_a and_o doubtful_a face_n to_o the_o world_n change_v and_o waver_v according_a to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n ridiculous_a we_o often_o see_v cause_n to_o suspect_v what_o before_o we_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a credulity_n and_o lightness_n of_o believe_v which_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o now_o when_o this_o break_v out_o into_o sudden_a profession_n man_n run_v through_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o blast_v and_o blemish_v their_o own_o service_n therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n especial_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o weigh_v again_o before_o we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 2._o when_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o some_o great_a benefit_n all_o private_a opinion_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a law_n of_o edification_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n we_o must_v not_o perplex_v weak_a soul_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n till_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o great_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
we_o be_v soon_o make_v evil_a by_o evil_a company_n than_o good_a by_o good_a company_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n evil_a word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_n converse_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n we_o convey_v a_o disease_n to_o other_o but_o not_o our_o health_n oh_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o our_o friendship_n that_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o such_o as_o may_v go_v before_o we_o as_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o provoke_v we_o by_o their_o strictness_n heavenly-mindedness_a mortification_n and_o self-denial_n to_o more_o love_n to_o god_n zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n especial_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o young_a who_o by_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n may_v be_v easy_o draw_v into_o a_o snare_n 3._o our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o love_v his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o our_o intimate_v for_o religion_n influence_v all_o thing_n our_o relation_n common_a employment_n friendship_n and_o converse_v it_o be_v a_o smart_a question_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n sure_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v take_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n he_o love_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o love_n of_o goodwill_n as_o seek_v their_o good_a but_o not_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n as_o delight_v in_o they_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v as_o ourselves_o our_o natural_a neighbour_n as_o our_o natural_a self_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o our_o spiritual_a neighbour_n as_o our_o spiritual_a self_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n in_o opposition_n to_o complacency_n we_o may_v hate_v our_o sinful_a neighbour_n as_o we_o must_v ourselves_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 29._o 26._o the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n as_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la to_o amor_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o can_v cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o they_o that_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o god_n will_v be_v thus_o affect_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a friendship_n sinful_a civil_a and_o religioâ—…s_n 1._o sinful_a when_o man_n agree_v in_o evil_a as_o drunkard_n with_o drunkard_n or_o robber_n with_o robber_n prov._n 1._o 14._o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o let_v we_o all_o have_v one_o purse_n when_o man_n conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n or_o league_n themselves_o against_o his_o people_n as_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n psalm_n 83._o 3._o divide_v in_o interest_n but_o unite_v in_o hatred_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ._n this_o be_v unitas_fw-la contra_fw-la unitatem_fw-la as_o austin_n or_o consortium_fw-la factionis_fw-la a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n or_o confederacy_n in_o evil_n again_o 2._o there_o be_v civil_a friendship_n build_v on_o natural_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n when_o man_n converse_v together_o for_o trade_n or_o other_o civil_a end_n thus_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o company_n as_o their_o interest_n and_o course_n of_o their_o employment_n lead_v they_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o 3._o there_o be_v religious_a friendship_n which_o be_v build_v on_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n now_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a bond_n of_o all_o sinful_a society_n be_v soon_o dissolve_v drunkard_n and_o profane_a fellow_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o unite_v and_o hold_v together_o yet_o upon_o every_o cross_a word_n they_o fall_v out_o and_o break_v and_o civil_a friendship_n which_o be_v build_v on_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n can_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v among_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a who_o be_v not_o so_o changeable_a as_o the_o bad_a and_o carnal_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v more_o last_a this_o be_v amicitia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la from_o constitution_n of_o soul_n and_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n the_o good_a we_o seek_v may_v be_v possess_v without_o envy_n the_o friend_n do_v not_o straighten_v and_o entrench_v upon_o one_o another_o self-love_n and_o envy_n soon_o break_v our_o friendship_n but_o these_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o another_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o delight_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o another_o 4._o in_o religious_a friendship_n we_o owe_v a_o love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n act_v 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul._n love_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 14._o all_o thing_n be_v bind_v together_o by_o a_o holy_a society_n and_o preserve_v by_o it_o there_o be_v in_o love_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o we_o love_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o ionathan_n soul_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o brotherly_a love_n col._n 2._o 2._o without_o this_o they_o be_v as_o a_o bosom_n unbound_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n 5._o though_o there_o must_v be_v a_o friendship_n to_o all_o yet_o some_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o our_o intimacy_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n matth._n 17._o 1._o matth._n 26._o 37._o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n he_o suffer_v none_o to_o go_v in_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luke_n 8._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v be_v because_o of_o sutableness_n or_o special_a inclination_n or_o their_o excellency_n of_o grace_n sicut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la 6._o our_o converse_n with_o these_o must_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v to_o do_v one_o another_o good_a by_o reproof_n advice_n counsel_n levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a reprove_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v kindness_n to_o his_o soul_n rom._n 1._o 11._o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v sermon_n lxxii_o psal._n cxix_o 64._o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o observe_v 1._o david_n petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 2._o the_o argument_n or_o consideration_n which_o encourage_v he_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o five_o proposition_n i._o that_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n ii_o that_o this_o benefit_n can_v be_v too_o often_o or_o sufficient_o enough_o ask_v it_o be_v his_o continual_a request_n iii_o in_o ask_v we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o bounty_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n iv._o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a all_o his_o creature_n declare_v v._o that_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o creature_n shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o hope_v for_o save_a grace_n or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n i_o prop._n that_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n where_o he_o bestow_v it_o 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o it_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o in_o man_n himself_o but_o god_n give_v
holy_a thought_n where_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o work_v the_o right_a way_n 1._o they_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o before_o vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la say_v luther_n sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la securi_fw-la &_o fortunati_fw-la eas_fw-la legunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ovidii_n carmen_fw-la a_o full_a three_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o secure_a and_o fortunate_a 2._o as_o they_o clear_v the_o sight_n so_o they_o purge_v the_o taste_n and_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a relish_n carnal_a comfort_n cloy_v the_o spiritual_a appetite_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o than_o we_o taste_v heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 3._o they_o quicken_v the_o heart_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v we_o more_o awful_a and_o watchful_a psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 167._o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n on_o our_o back_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a effect_n our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n honour_n health_n civil_a liberty_n and_o comfortable_a protection_n but_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o as_o affliction_n increase_v grace_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v the_o more_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n use_v let_v all_o our_o trouble_n drive_v we_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v 1._o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v 2._o hope_n of_o deliverance_n 3._o quickening_n to_o duty_n which_o be_v concoct_v by_o serious_a thought_n and_o bless_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n cheerful_o and_o allay_v our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n have_v engage_v his_o protection_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o 79th_o verse_n let_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n when_o trouble_v by_o the_o wicked_a he_o pray_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n between_o the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o godly_a be_v turn_v to_o i_o that_o be_v let_v they_o desert_n the_o society_n of_o these_o proud_a man_n and_o join_v to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n god_n people_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a character_n 1._o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n david_n petition_n concern_v those_o that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n in_o certain_a proposition_n 1._o observe_v the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o two_o property_n the_o fear_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v godly_a who_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o have_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n these_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n use_n in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o david_n use_n in_o the_o particular_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v for_o god_n use_n fear_v and_o knowledge_n do_v make_v up_o a_o godly_a man_n knowledge_n without_o fear_n breed_v presumption_n and_o fear_v without_o knowledge_n breed_v superstition_n and_o blind_a zeal_n as_o a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o stumble_v knowledge_n must_v direct_v fear_n and_o fear_n must_v season_v knowledge_n than_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a mixture_n and_o composition_n deum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la to_o know_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n say_v lactantius_n when_o we_o know_v god_n testimony_n so_o as_o to_o regard_v love_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o dare_v not_o dispense_v with_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o good_a frame_n our_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o david_n case_n fit_a comforter_n and_o strengthener_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o persecution_n there_o be_v many_o who_o we_o can_v exclude_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o testimony_n run_v into_o error_n darken_v and_o blemish_v a_o good_a cause_n but_o those_o that_o know_v and_o fear_n understand_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o violate_v it_o with_o these_o shall_v our_o soul_n close_o well_o then_o david_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v join_v to_o thyself_o let_v they_o join_v to_o i_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o god_n ow_v and_o will_v converse_v with_o he_o who_o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v into_o favour_n because_o they_o reverence_v thy_o providence_n and_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o thy_o testimony_n and_o so_o weigh_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o regard_v the_o event_n will_v be_v soon_o win_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n other_o godly_a one_o will_v be_v allure_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o they_o find_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n 2._o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o godly_a one_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n partly_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o mutual_a spiritual_a strength_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o see_v our_o father_n child_n wherever_o we_o come_v and_o to_o behold_v their_o faith_n zeal_n self_n denial_n mortification_n the_o godly_a be_v a_o strength_n to_o one_o another_o in_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n attend_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o very_a sight_n and_o presence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o we_o many_o time_n that_o temptation_n befall_v we_o which_o befall_v elias_n we_o think_v we_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o that_o godliness_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v company_n be_v a_o encouragement_n but_o we_o have_v not_o only_a company_n but_o help_v every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o help_v other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o one_o have_v quickness_n of_o part_n but_o not_o so_o solid_a a_o judgement_n another_o be_v solid_a but_o not_o of_o so_o ready_a present_a and_o good_a utterance_n one_o be_v zealous_a but_o ungrounded_a another_o well-principled_n but_o timorous_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n the_o know_a man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n the_o active_a man_n in_o god_n cause_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o all_o have_v their_o use_n by_o mutual_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o profit_v one_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v to_o one_o another_o by_o loop_n exod._n 26._o 3._o or_o as_o a_o body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v eph._n 4._o 16._o every_o christian_a have_v need_n of_o another_o help_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o public_a safety_n and_o honour_n philip._n 1._o 27_o 28._o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n when_o the_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o body_n be_v less_o powerful_a act_n 4._o 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o
see_v what_o be_v this_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n have_v divers_a acceptation_n it_o be_v put_v 1._o for_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o god_n give_v or_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v take_v exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v show_v you_o to_o day_n that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o he_o will_v work_v for_o you_o so_o lament_v 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o salvation_n their_o recovery_n out_o of_o captivity_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o yet_o have_v a_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n 2._o for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n psal._n 98._o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n clearly_n that_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n so_o old_a simeon_n express_v himself_o luke_n 2._o 29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n mean_v thereby_o christ_n actual_o exhibit_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n these_o be_v call_v salvation_n as_o mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v because_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n mean_v thereby_o our_o final_a reward_n the_o text_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o these_o but_o 1_o most_o simple_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o this_o octonary_n be_v to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v since_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o at_o the_o first_o cry_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n though_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o help_n promise_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o have_v faint_v altogether_o but_o that_o the_o promise_v revive_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o hope_n 2_o if_o these_o word_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o name_n they_o fit_o represent_v the_o long_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n father_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n for_o as_o david_n express_v himself_o here_o so_o do_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n that_o speech_n come_v in_o there_o by_o way_n of_o interruption_n for_o as_o he_o be_v blessing_n his_o child_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n desire_v his_o salvation_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o samson_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n the_o tribe_n which_o he_o be_v then_o blessing_n be_v a_o special_a type_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o to_o his_o great_a contentment_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a sight_n to_o he_o so_o luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v david_n a_o king_n and_o other_o prophet_n long_v for_o this_o day_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o have_v see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o oh_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n say_v these_o will_v one_o day_n yield_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o serious_a believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n luke_n 2._o 25._o that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n the_o saint_n long_v for_o wait_v for_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o do_v not_o present_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o faint_v but_o the_o promise_v keep_v up_o their_o faith_n in_o wait_v and_o confidence_n i_o can_v whole_o exclude_v this_o sense_n because_o the_o salvation_n promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o great_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v many_o discouragement_n in_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o wickedness_n and_o calamity_n of_o that_o people_n from_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v to_o descend_v but_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o salvation_n have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o keep_v afoot_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v and_o long_o and_o look_v for_o that_o part_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o divers_a trouble_n the_o freedom_n of_o particular_a believer_n from_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o final_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v complete_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o that_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v groan_v for_o this_o and_o hope_v for_o this_o rom._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v heaven_n yet_o patient_o to_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o here_o be_v faint_a and_o hope_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hasten_v to_o and_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o desire_n the_o other_o of_o hope_n desire_v hasten_v and_o hope_v wait_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_v let_v we_o first_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n observe_v i._n doct._n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a before_o any_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n come_v for_o the_o affliction_n continue_v so_o long_o upon_o david_n that_o his_o soul_n even_o faint_v there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o god._n 2._o satan_n 3._o wicked_a men._n 1._o god_n have_v many_o wise_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v audience_n or_o a_o gracious_a answer_n at_o the_o first_o call_v first_o because_o he_o will_v try_v our_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o extremity_n thus_o by_o silence_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n try_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o her_o faith_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o glorious_o mat._n 15._o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n and_o by_o extremity_n he_o still_o try_v his_o child_n our_o grace_n be_v never_o exercise_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o be_v faith_n which_o can_v then_o depend_v
upon_o god_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o psal._n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o many_o of_o his_o child_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n there_o may_v be_v no_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n nor_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n before_o god_n help_v they_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mouth_n to_o eat_v little_a food_n john_n 6._o 5_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o company_n and_o little_a provision_n christ_n ask_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o many_o a_o poor_a believer_n be_v put_v to_o it_o child_n increase_v trading_n grow_v dead_a supply_v fail_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o pray_v and_o god_n give_v no_o answer_n this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n which_o can_v hold_v out_o in_o such_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n two_o to_o awaken_v our_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v compare_v with_o luke_n 11._o 8._o with_o the_o parable_n ensue_v so_o again_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o turn_v discouragement_n into_o argument_n when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n mat._n 15._o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o blind_a man_n mat._n 20._o 31._o the_o more_o they_o be_v rebuke_v cry_v the_o more_o rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v neglect_v prayer_n or_o grow_v formal_a in_o it_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a affliction_n as_o christ_n suffer_v the_o storm_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v awaken_v he_o mat._n 8._o 25._o three_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o be_v much_o give_v to_o self-confidence_n therefore_o god_n will_v break_v it_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a which_o arise_v from_o that_o courage_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n this_o will_v hold_v out_o till_o all_o probability_n be_v spend_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v till_o a_o man_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o heart_n his_o reason_n will_v support_v he_o 2._o spiritual_a faith_n hope_n patience_n these_o may_v be_v spend_v when_o the_o affliction_n be_v deep_a and_o press_a and_o god_n help_n be_v long_o delay_v faith_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o faith_n decay_v or_o be_v tire_v the_o soul_n faint_v faith_n may_v be_v damp_a and_o give_v up_o our_o case_n for_o go_v psal._n 116._o 11._o psal._n 31._o 22._o they_o throw_v up_o all_o and_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v any_o long_o thus_o will_v god_n discover_v our_o weakness_n to_o ourselves_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o remember_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 34._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a grievous_a or_o long_a affliction_n discover_v our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n some_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a spirit_n give_v up_o at_o first_o assault_n before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o before_o the_o probability_n which_o sense_n and_o reason_n offer_v be_v spend_v they_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o evil_n continue_v long_o and_o sit_v close_a the_o strong_a faith_n be_v see_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a god_n by_o this_o will_v humble_v we_o four_o god_n do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o conspicuous_a john_n 12._o 6_o 7._o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v say_v a_o man_n will_v hasten_v to_o his_o die_a friend_n christ_n may_v dear_o love_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o delay_v to_o help_v they_o even_o in_o their_o extremity_n till_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 3._o 11._o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n before_o its_o time_n god_n work_n seem_v harsh_a and_o rough_a as_o a_o statue_n when_o it_o be_v first_o hew_v out_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n know_v best_a how_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_a out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o malice_n against_o we_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o shake_n of_o we_o and_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a he_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o hope_n by_o he_o 3._o man_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o their_o opposition_n and_o will_v not_o relent_v nor_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o rigour_n zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_v a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n they_o be_v still_o add_v to_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o will_v destroy_v those_o who_o god_n will_v only_o correct_v and_o purge_v as_o the_o slave_n lay_v on_o unmerciful_o till_o god_n restrain_v it_o their_o wrath_n never_o cease_v well_o then_o 1_o use_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o godly_a man_n in_o their_o affliction_n though_o they_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n be_v not_o present_o deliver_v nor_o always_o at_o the_o first_o instance_n god_n have_v many_o discovery_n to_o make_v much_o work_n to_o do_v will_v you_o have_v faith_n reward_v before_o it_o be_v try_v or_o the_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o link_v of_o cause_n disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o purpose_n till_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o probability_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o till_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a and_o hope_v against_o hope_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o mercy_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o we_o ready_a for_o it_o a_o hungry_a stomach_n will_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v roast_v our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o when_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v 2._o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a suffering_n we_o will_v turn_v over_o our_o hard_a lesson_n before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v it_o we_o love_v the_o case_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v no_o cross_n or_o a_o very_a short_a one_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o or_o so_o sudden_o effect_v as_o we_o imagine_v we_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v to_o long-suffering_a col._n 1._o 11._o as_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o cross_n so_o for_o long_a and_o tedious_a cross_n 3._o if_o our_o affliction_n be_v long_o observe_v your_o carriage_n under_o it_o do_v faith_n and_o hope_n keep_v you_o alive_a still_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n do_v you_o keep_v up_o your_o prayerful_a affection_n rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o pray_v as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o with_o little_a life_n rather_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n than_o express_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o ill_a presage_v can_v you_o love_v god_n though_o you_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o self-comfort_n and_o present_a benefit_n
mischievous_a ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n v._o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v gloss_n on_o these_o point_n and_o then_o close_a all_o with_o application_n i._o that_o secret_a plotting_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n david_n here_o complain_v that_o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o he_o and_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a yea_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o practice_n that_o it_o be_v get_v into_o their_o name_n and_o stile_n a_o wicked_a man_n brain_n be_v a_o forge_n that_o be_v always_o hot_a so_o psal._n 7._o 14._o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n wicked_a man_n conceive_v and_o then_o travail_n but_o usual_o the_o birth_n prove_v abortive_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o draught_n of_o some_o of_o the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o god_n interest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o private_a person_n for_o the_o first_o you_o can_v imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v unravel_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o break_v open_a the_o devil_n cabinet_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o few_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n i._o plot_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v division_n either_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n or_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o 1._o they_o and_o themselves_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v seek_v to_o divide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v first_o ruin_v one_o another_o and_o then_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o common_a adversary_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a ethnic_a to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o and_o christ_n prayer_n intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o fond_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v his_o people_n so_o divide_v and_o scatter_a one_o from_o another_o division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n now_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v up_o these_o division_n and_o hatred_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n design_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o suppress_v christianity_n he_o do_v not_o open_o persecute_v it_o but_o take_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o maintain_v a_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o germany_n the_o jesuit_n go_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o difference_n they_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o then_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o flame_n and_o among_o we_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v sow_v tare_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o by_o what_o spirit_n be_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o act_v and_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n keep_v up_o but_o to_o render_v christianity_n odious_a sanballat_n and_o tobias_n set_v up_o a_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o their_o restauration_n ezra_n 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v foment_n division_n among_o they_o and_o so_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o people_n prosperity_n for_o they_o have_v now_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v and_o preposs_n they_o against_o it_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o strictness_n and_o power_n thus_o amos_n 7._o 10._o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o treason_n and_o open_a rebellion_n that_o he_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v the_o people_n against_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o by_o clancular_a insinuation_n when_o amoz_fw-mi be_v not_o call_v or_o hear_v thus_o they_o pretend_v great_a friendship_n to_o authority_n to_o sharpen_v the_o rage_n of_o prince_n against_o god_n servant_n so_o ezra_n 4._o 1â—…_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v up_o to_o thou_o from_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o bad_a city_n etc._n etc._n so_o saul_n against_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 9_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n so_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3._o 8._o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n ahasuerus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o so_o in_o primitive_a time_n thus_o do_v they_o take_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o innocent_a though_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n bibamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la they_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o die_v than_o venture_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o heathen_a sacrifice_n thus_o whisperer_n make_v prince_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o religious_a men._n 3._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o god_n the_o devil_n turn_v every_o stone_n will_v you_o ever_o think_v malice_n shall_v rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o disengage_v god_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o disaffect_v he_o against_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v have_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n a_o plot_n upon_o god_n himself_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n but_o see_v balaam_n plot_n micah_n 6._o 5._o o_o my_o people_n remember_v what_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v frame_v a_o project_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o get_v away_o god_n from_o they_o jehovah_n be_v not_o as_o a_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o enchantment_n as_o they_o have_v their_o charm_n and_o rite_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o call_v out_o their_o tutelar_a god_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v macrobius_n have_v a_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la evocandi_fw-la deos._n they_o be_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o deceit_n and_o blandishment_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v a_o plot_n to_o disengage_v he_o from_o his_o people_n it_o be_v insinuate_v numb_a 24._o 14._o come_v now_o and_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v moses_n do_v not_o express_v the_o counsel_n give_v because_o it_o be_v whisper_v secret_o into_o balak_n ear_n therefore_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a in_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o something_o must_v be_v supply_v but_o what_o the_o plot_n be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o number_n and_o be_v in_o brief_a set_v forth_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v
they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o second_o that_o the_o same_o common_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o age_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v still_o fulfil_v as_o if_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o time_n only_o god_n faithfulness_n have_v be_v try_v many_o way_n and_o at_o many_o time_n but_o every_o age_n furnish_v example_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n god_n be_v ever_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o providential_a government_n which_o be_v double_a external_n or_o internal_a 1._o external_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o manifold_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n trust_v god_n and_o trust_v constant_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o in_o their_o trust_n they_o cry_v and_o do_v never_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a which_o shall_v support_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n and_o sidelity_n for_o they_o that_o place_n their_o full_a affiance_n in_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o help_n by_o constant_a and_o importunate_a address_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v 2._o internal_a in_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n certain_o god_n that_o have_v bless_v the_o word_n throughout_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o comfort_v of_o many_o soul_n show_v that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o have_v find_v comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o so_o these_o comfort_n be_v not_o dispense_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o our_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o apply_v all_o unto_o we_o if_o they_o look_v to_o god_n and_o be_v comfort_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v alike_o to_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o rom._n 3._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o succeed_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n also_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o creditable_a mean_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o vile_a contempt_n put_v upon_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n make_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o not_o observe_v and_o improve_v by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o after-age_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 145._o 4_o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n joel_n 1._o 3._o tell_v you_o your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n joshua_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n among_o you_o that_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v their_o father_n in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n then_o shall_v you_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o psal._n 73._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o all_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v tell_v generation_n to_o come_v what_o we_o have_v find_v of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o parent_n shall_v tell_v their_o child_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o transmit_v this_o knowledge_n to_o their_o child_n and_o they_o to_o improve_v it_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o word_n by_o remember_v the_o passage_n of_o providence_n and_o publish_v his_o mercy_n to_o posterity_n psal._n 89._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n or_o by_o deed_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o providence_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o this_o report_n of_o god_n gracious_a work_n and_o own_v his_o covenant_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n why_o else_o shall_v god_n enjoin_v it_o but_o that_o the_o age_n follow_v shall_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v own_v we_o in_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 7._o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o believer_n partly_o because_o their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n be_v much_o encourage_v by_o his_o fidelity_n to_o we_o they_o that_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o do_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v ever_o unresolved_a be_v divide_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n a_o waver_a christian_n that_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o some_o unlawful_a course_n for_o his_o safety_n divide_v between_o god_n way_n and_o his_o own_o and_o can_v quiet_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o do_v not_o entire_o trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n but_o do_v whole_o lean_a upon_o his_o own_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o proxy_n by_o messenger_n who_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o we_o we_o see_v not_o god_n in_o person_n heb._n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v their_o perseverance_n till_o death_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v future_a and_o the_o main_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o another_o world_n now_o nothing_o will_v support_v we_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n prov._n 11._o 18._o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n man_n think_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o their_o sin_n but_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v at_o last_o but_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v that_o trust_n in_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n partly_o because_o
harden_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la but_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o systeme_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o change_v by_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o author_n of_o that_o light_n use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o those_o that_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o understand_v divine_a mystery_n many_o think_v they_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o can_v see_v into_o a_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o other_o man_n and_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o dullness_n and_o blindness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o john_n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o in_o a_o rage_n scoff_n at_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n alas_o you_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o be_v fool_n before_o you_o be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o your_o own_o conviction_n and_o feeling_n sermon_n cxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 126._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o prayerful_a suggestion_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v second_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v for_o thou_o lord._n 2._o the_o suggestion_n itself_o what_o and_o when_o what_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v to_o work_v and_o when_o even_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v to_o open_v these_o i_o begin_v with_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n some_o read_v the_o word_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o to_o work_v for_o god_n when_o so_o many_o work_n against_o he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n lest_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v to_o encourage_v one_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a carry_v it_o as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v time_n for_o jehovah_n to_o do_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la domine_fw-la 2._o here_o be_v the_o suggestion_n itself_o and_o that_o first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o general_a word_n work_n as_o also_o jer._n 14._o 7._o do_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v tempus_fw-la mittendi_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n rather_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o work_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n of_o justice_n as_o become_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o help_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o when_o it_o be_v time_n then_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o man_n wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n gen._n 15._o 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o patience_n and_o god_n glory_n abuse_v beyond_o measure_n isai._n 52._o 5._o lord_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o bad_a may_v be_v thy_o people_n have_v quite_o spend_v all_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o word_n be_v despise_v and_o affront_v and_o thy_o people_n tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v second_o let_v we_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a two_o way_n formaliter_fw-la &_o interpretative_a first_o formal_o when_o any_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n or_o those_o rebel_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o or_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o martian_a and_o his_o follower_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n many_o now_o question_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n as_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ratification_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v or_o final_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o enforce_v their_o own_o tradition_n beyond_o and_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o make_v void_a the_o law_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6._o especial_o when_o they_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o under_o the_o high_a penalty_n second_o interpretative_o when_o man_n by_o consequence_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o practice_n do_v whatever_o please_v themselves_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n by_o our_o consent_n deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o our_o word_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o our_o work_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o repeal_v or_o make_v void_a the_o law_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o in_o their_o practice_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la be_v make_v finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o abolish_v whilst_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o law_n where_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n to_o make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o but_o a_o despise_v the_o law_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o a_o judge_a or_o censure_v the_o law_n jam._n 4._o 11._o yea_o a_o repeal_n and_o disannul_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n doctr._n that_o when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v out_o we_o may_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o do_v his_o work_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o four_o consideration_n i._o that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n ii_o though_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n to_o punish_v and_o proceed_v to_o execution_n iii_o this_o time_n be_v usual_o when_o the_o impiety_n and_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n we_o may_v and_o must_v mind_n god_n of_o do_v his_o work_n or_o arise_v to_o judgement_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o text_n the_o other_o three_o
evil_a humour_n or_o to_o increase_v our_o hatred_n and_o exasperation_n against_o a_o party_n who_o it_o may_v be_v we_o hate_v too_o much_o already_o with_o a_o carnal_a hatred_n but_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o carnal_a ease_n too_o soon_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o enemy_n cup_n yet_o full_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o so_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v great_a we_o know_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n we_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o extenuate_v our_o own_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o passion_n and_o cry_v too_o soon_o it_o be_v time_n but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o transgression_n by_o which_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n every_o day_n isai._n 52._o 5._o our_o sin_n be_v full_a in_o our_o kind_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o though_o not_o such_o moral_a wickedness_n yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o god_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o we_o and_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o in_o a_o profess_v people_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o other_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v go_v round_o and_o his_o own_o people_n drink_v first_o and_o our_o stagger_a be_v not_o yet_o over_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v pledge_v we_o god_n bear_v with_o balaam_n though_o he_o tempt_v he_o again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o the_o lion_n slay_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o philistine_n a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o be_v plagn_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n soon_o zech._n 12._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a our_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripeness_n one_o selfseeking_a faction_n turbulence_n unquietness_n under_o government_n abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n uncharitable_a division_n among_o ourselves_o vex_v one_o another_o vain_a opinion_n slight_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v man_n break_v god_n law_n to_o see_v man_n outdare_v heaven_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o psal._n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v humane_a nature_n so_o much_o corrupt_v if_o more_o of_o this_o spirit_n be_v stir_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o community_n and_o when_o god_n judge_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n god_n say_v in_o deut._n 7._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o canâ—…anites_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o sin_v and_o persecute_v enemy_n a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o fence_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o all_o the_o relief_n we_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o time_n first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o justice_n be_v more_o discover_v when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v it_o justify_v god_n proceed_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a so_o also_o his_o power_n it_o be_v god_n time_n to_o send_v help_n and_o remedy_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v go_v to_o utter_v confusion_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o most_o desperate_a pass_v psal._n 124._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o our_o low_a estate_n then_o be_v god_n see_v second_o hereby_o god_n work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v promote_v his_o people_n be_v humble_v when_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o rage_n against_o they_o psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o thing_n come_v to_o extremity_n their_o prayer_n be_v quicken_v psal._n 130._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o depth_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o prize_v mercy_n psal._n 102._o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o stand_a temple_n delight_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n then_o shepherd_n tent_n look_v lovely_a we_o set_v a_o high_a rate_n on_o despise_a ordinance_n in_o short_a they_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v and_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o god_n iu._n four_o consideration_n when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o break_a out_o we_o may_v mind_n god_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n but_o what_o need_v that_o do_v not_o god_n know_v his_o season_n and_o will_v not_o he_o exact_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o answer_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o why_o and_o how_n 1._o why_o because_o first_o god_n love_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v he_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a-work_o jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o so_o thus_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o yet_o for_o this_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o lift_n by_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o second_o he_o have_v put_v a_o office_n upon_o we_o god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o as_o solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n isai._n 62._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n night_n nor_o day_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o but_o do_v our_o duty_n 2._o how_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v right_a first_o the_o principle_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o love_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n or_o a_o mere_a tediousness_n and_o irksomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o passion_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a his_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v his_o glory_n david_n do_v not_o say_v how_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o himself_o but_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n if_o my_o own_o interest_n be_v only_o concern_v i_o will_v not_o open_v my_o mouth_n nor_o ever_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o revenge_v my_o private_a quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v my_o zeal_n for_o thy_o honour_n and_o ordinance_n not_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v injury_n but_o thy_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v work_n else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o name_n and_o poor_a people_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n shall_v grieve_v we_o more_o than_o our_o own_o injury_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o personal_a offence_n do_v to_o we_o there_o be_v often_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o zeal_n be_v fleshly_a the_o people_n of_o god_n beat_v it_o back_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n and_o psal._n 74._o 10._o o_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n and_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v their_o own_o trouble_n better_a than_o
the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o for_o minister_n or_o profess_a student_n god_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v all_o understand_v they_o he_o write_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o young_a and_o old_a deut._n 30._o 11_o 12._o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n rich_a and_o poor_a the_o king_n be_v to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n every_o good_a man_n be_v to_o meditate_v in_o it_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n speak_v to_o old_a man_n youth_n little_a child_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n to_o king_n judges_z man_n woman_n husband_n wife_n father_n child_n master_n servant_n be_v it_o write_v for_o their_o use_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o their_o reach_n 3._o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v our_o food_n and_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o every_o life_n have_v food_n convenient_a for_o it_o it_o be_v our_o weapon_n in_o temptation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v god_n testament_n therefore_o shall_v be_v view_v by_o his_o child_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v god_n letter_n must_v not_o be_v intercept_v upon_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a in_o scripture_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o difficult_a in_o scripture_n answ._n yes_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o knowledge_n to_o prevent_v contempt_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o to_o fasten_v truth_n on_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n but_o not_o such_o difficulty_n as_o that_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o what_o be_v conquerable_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n ordinary_o dispense_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o explain_v or_o apply_v not_o a_o whole_a loaf_n but_o a_o dimensum_fw-la his_o share_n for_o it_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n use_v 1_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o forbid_v the_o simple_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o papist_n say_v god_n word_n be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o if_o none_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o the_o learned_a sort_n yea_o many_o among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v simple_a man_n do_v with_o scripture_n and_o think_v all_o the_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n come_v from_o give_v people_n this_o liberty_n answ._n though_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n yet_o there_o be_v plain_a truth_n to_o edify_v the_o simple_a this_o text_n be_v a_o notable_a proof_n against_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o text_n against_o every_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n so_o dark_o or_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o harmful_a that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o read_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o tax_v they_o with_o obscurity_n injurious_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o despise_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n invit_v with_o their_o pharisaical_a pride_n john_n 7._o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o comfort_n the_o simple_a have_v soul_n to_o save_v therefore_o have_v need_n to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o consider_v god_n charter_n they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o by_o their_o mistake_n they_o shall_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o introduce_v confusion_n into_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o say_v all_o must_v be_v starve_v and_o deny_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o some_o surfeit_n but_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o have_v false_a ware_n to_o vend_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o discover_v the_o error_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v conceal_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o ignorance_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o blind_a go_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o light_n which_o will_v discover_v his_o villainy_n and_o hinder_v his_o design_n john_n 3._o 20._o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o weakness_n before_o plato_n school_n be_v write_v let_v none_o but_o the_o learned_a come_v in_o hither_o but_o christ_n invit_v the_o simple_a that_o none_o may_v be_v discourage_v he_o speak_v to_o all_o sort_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 5._o unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v of_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o none_o christ_n speak_v to_o man_n under_o their_o several_a distinction_n noble_a base_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a if_o any_o earthly_a profit_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o who_o will_v exempt_v themselves_o none_o be_v so_o modest_a but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n person_n be_v more_o stupid_a let_v none_o be_v discourage_v by_o weakness_n of_o part_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o learn_v and_o here_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o any_o capacity_n oh_o but_o how_o many_o will_v say_v i_o be_o so_o weak_a of_o understanding_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o many_o time_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o meditation_n or_o prayer_n they_o pretend_v weakness_n they_o will_v have_v a_o rule_n that_o will_v make_v knowledge_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v serious_a god_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v his_o own_o book_n unto_o thou_o he_o must_v indeed_o open_v the_o door_n or_o we_o can_v get_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o if_o you_o have_v better_a part_n you_o will_v be_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o door_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a key_n be_v as_o far_o from_o enter_v the_o
psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o god_n desert_v they_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o it_o isai._n 49._o 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o 2._o god_n people_n be_v mistake_v the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o disciple_n have_v christ_n near_o they_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 24._o 16._o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v forsake_v for_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o isai._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n use._n do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n when_o the_o compute_v be_v right_o make_v and_o you_o trace_v his_o providence_n through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v more_o good_a than_o evil_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15_o 16._o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n so_o may_v other_o say_v doctr._n 2._o god_n accustom_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o embolden_v i_o that_o all_o thy_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v find_v thou_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o 1._o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o old_a wont_a he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o isai._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v 2._o all_o his_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n therefore_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o one_o he_o will_v do_v for_o another_o god_n love_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a charter_n act_v 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o same_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n one_o have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o another_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n promise_n gift_n and_o reward_n use._n 1._o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v confirm_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o practice_n to_o forsake_v his_o people_n or_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v none_o of_o his_o people_n ever_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v gracious_a psal._n 9_o 10._o for_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o mark_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a compare_v with_o gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n god_n word_n be_v a_o book_n of_o precedent_n as_o a_o painter_n masterpiece_n be_v hang_v out_o to_o invite_v custom_n 2_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n if_o there_o be_v conformity_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v in_o consolation_n if_o in_o grace_n then_o in_o privilege_n psal._n 145._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o doctr._n 3_o we_o shall_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n people_n common_a thing_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a love_n they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v please_v a_o great_a noble_a and_o divine_a end_n to_o be_v promote_v which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o creature_n serve_v not_o for_o that_o common_a man_n be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a mercy_n these_o they_o may_v have_v and_o perish_v use._n let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n man_n common_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o bless_v with_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v evil_a nor_o feel_v pain_n or_o want_v david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n how_o to_o express_v his_o mercy_n who_o only_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o only_o he_o beg_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o heart_n be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a when_o spiritual_a thing_n
carry_v out_o with_o great_a indignation_n than_o sorrow_n sin_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o acquaint_v other_o that_o know_v how_o cunning_a this_o strumpet_n be_v to_o insinuate_v and_o entice_v the_o soul_n pity_v those_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o its_o entice_a blandishment_n certain_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v their_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o equitable_a course_n of_o honesty_n without_o any_o sensible_a change_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o such_o tenderness_n but_o they_o that_o once_o come_v to_o remember_v how_o obstinate_a they_o be_v in_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o secure_o they_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o it_o now_o god_n have_v pluck_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a they_o will_v fain_o save_v other_o also_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n heb._n 5._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o compassion_n so_o the_o lord_n multiply_v these_o instance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o compassion_n towards_o other_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v the_o wound_n and_o bruise_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v more_o affective_a in_o persuade_v more_o compassionate_a in_o mourning_n for_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 5._o observation_n there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a disposition_n to_o mourn_v over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a occasion_n it_o must_v with_o much_o seriousness_n be_v exercise_v and_o set_v a-work_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n in_o see_v their_o filthiness_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o his_o ear_n these_o be_v continual_a torment_n to_o he_o he_o can_v go_v no_o where_o but_o he_o hear_v or_o see_v something_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a prognostic_n of_o a_o approach_a judgement_n when_o a_o country_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n daily_n a_o christian_n have_v his_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n how_o can_v we_o walk_v the_o street_n with_o dry_a eye_n when_o we_o here_o shall_v see_v a_o reel_a drunkard_n there_o hear_v a_o profane_a swearer_n rend_v and_o tear_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o piece_n a_o filthy_a speaker_n theater_n and_o the_o devil_n temple_n crowd_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v more_o how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o hate_v godliness_n and_o feast_v their_o ear_n with_o filthy_a talk_n to_o see_v people_n so_o mad_a against_o god_n and_o ready_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o this_o occasion_n matter_n of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v solemn_a exercise_n when_o our_o eye_n must_v gush_v out_o with_o tear_n and_o we_o must_v open_v the_o floodgate_n we_o must_v wish_v as_o jer._n 9_o 1._o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o time_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o of_o judgement_n feel_v or_o fear_v first_o of_o great_a sin_n for_o then_o thing_n begin_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o judgement_n as_o for_o instance_n first_o when_o outward_a gross_a sin_n be_v frequent_o commit_v such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hos._n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n etc._n etc._n god_n severity_n be_v last_o mention_v wherein_o man_n bewray_v their_o high_a presumption_n in_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o command_n without_o any_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n lie_v and_o falsehood_n a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o humane_a society_n god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o can_v endure_v it_o so_o the_o life_n good_n chastity_n of_o man_n to_o be_v abuse_v this_o god_n can_v bear_v with_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v god_n do_v not_o contend_v usual_o for_o lesser_a fault_n or_o ordinary_a infirmity_n but_o gross_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n second_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o do_v provoke_v god_n when_o universal_a isai._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v a_o few_o secret_a mourner_n yet_o when_o the_o contagion_n become_v general_a and_o rise_v to_o a_o head_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n off_o a_o common_a judgement_n ezek._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v in_o my_o hear_n go_v you_o after_o they_o through_o the_o city_n and_o smite_v let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v neither_o have_v you_o pity_n and_o ezek._n 14._o 14._o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o jer._n 15._o 1._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o yet_o the_o sentence_n against_o sodom_n be_v revocable_a if_o but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18._o 32._o nay_o a_o large_a offer_n concern_v jerusalem_n large_a than_o that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o sodom_n if_o but_o a_o man_n jer._n 5._o 1._o run_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v now_o and_o know_v and_o seek_v in_o the_o broad_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n that_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v it_o though_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n large_a and_o more_o populous_a than_o sodom_n and_o other_o city_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o people_n grow_v monstrous_a in_o sin_n if_o a_o roll_a party_n be_v sound_a though_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a that_o iniquity_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n or_o countenance_v by_o they_o or_o if_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a yet_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o considerable_a number_n be_v serious_a and_o holy_a and_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n god_n may_v spare_v a_o land_n but_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n than_o the_o flood_n come_v three_o when_o resolute_a and_o incorrigible_a resolute_a we_o have_v and_o we_o will_v jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n and_o incorrigible_a jer._n 5._o 3._o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v four_o when_o bold_a in_o sin_v isai._n 3._o 9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n commit_v sin_n without_o shame_n or_o fear_n break_v over_o all_o bank_n of_o love_n moderation_n or_o civility_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n feel_v or_o fear_v when_o the_o
psal._n 94._o 15._o judgement_n shall_v return_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v follow_v it_o sometime_o they_o be_v asunder_o earthly_a judge_n may_v refuse_v the_o justice_n of_o righteousness_n a_o judge_n may_v suspend_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v sever_v god_n will_v bring_v forth_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n zach._n 8._o 17._o these_o thing_n i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n psal._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n to_o his_o people_n in_o uprightness_n court_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n be_v not_o always_o open_a they_o have_v termtime_n but_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v paintiff_n they_o make_v complaint_n among_o man_n and_o they_o be_v delay_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o that_o they_o be_v discourage_v but_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v psal._n 48._o 10._o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n for_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n righteous_o especial_o when_o you_o be_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o you_o question_v any_o of_o his_o providence_n ezek._n 18._o 25._o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a he_o will_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51._o 4._o god_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o reproach_n god_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v smart_a and_o heavy_a upon_o you_o remember_v affliction_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o know_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o no_o happiness_n but_o in_o please_v his_o own_o humour_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v hear_v he_o speak_v dan._n 4._o 37._o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v pharaoh_n exod._n 2_o 27._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a these_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n come_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o force_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o affliction_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n sure_o when_o we_o be_v under_o god_n afflict_a hand_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v upon_o we_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o when_o we_o murmur_v and_o tax_v his_o judgement_n mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o and_o lam._n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a for_o i_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o we_o submissive_o stoop_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v be_v provoke_v than_o god_n will_v plead_v for_o we_o leu._n 26._o 41._o when_o we_o stoop_v humble_o under_o god_n correct_v hand_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o say_v god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o this_o than_o it_o will_v succeed_v well_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n especial_o his_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o other_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o rev._n 15._o 3._o just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o rev._n 19_o 3._o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v sit_v crowner_n upon_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o judge_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o misinterpret_v providence_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o perverse_a humour_n but_o clear_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v overtake_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o just_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n i_o may_v show_v here_o be_v much_o to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o awe_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n though_o they_o have_v find_v mercy_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v impartial_a in_o his_o justice_n god_n that_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v nor_o his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n will_v not_o spare_v you_o though_o you_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o sinful_a course_n of_o god_n child_n occasion_n bitterness_n enough_o they_o never_o venture_v upon_o sin_n but_o with_o great_a loss_n if_o paul_n give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a pride_n god_n will_v humble_v he_o if_o any_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n their_o pilgrimage_n will_v be_v make_v uncomfortable_a god_n hand_n may_v be_v smart_n and_o dismal_a eli_n for_o negligence_n and_o indulgence_n there_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v his_o two_o son_n slay_v in_o battle_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n die_v he_o himself_o break_v his_o neck_n o_o the_o wonderful_a tragedy_n that_o sin_n work_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o david_n when_o he_o intermedle_v with_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n his_o concubine_n defile_v his_o own_o son_n slay_v a_o great_a many_o calamity_n do_v light_a upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o they_o will_v find_v it_o so_o here_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v reserve_v liberty_n to_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_v i_o may_v press_v you_o to_o imitate_v god_n righteousness_n 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v copy_v out_o sermon_n clv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 138._o thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v essential_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v righteous_a a_o carpenter_n that_o have_v a_o rule_n without_o he_o and_o a_o line_n to_o measure_v his_o work_n by_o may_v sometime_o hit_v and_o sometime_o miss_v but_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v a_o carpenter_n the_o motion_n of_o who_o hand_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o can_v never_o chap_v amiss_o so_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o god_n his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n holiness_n be_v his_o essence_n not_o a_o superadded_a quality_n his_o righteousness_n be_v himself_o therefore_o from_o this_o righteous_a god_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n and_o from_o this_o faithful_a god_n nothing_o but_o faith_n he_o discover_v his_o nature_n both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o word_n we_o can_v reason_v so_o concern_v man_n that_o because_o they_o be_v righteous_a nothing_o come_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v righteous_a because_o righteousness_n be_v not_o their_o nature_n but_o a_o adventitious_a quality_n therefore_o good_a man_n may_v make_v ill_a law_n for_o though_o they_o be_v mean_v for_o good_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o sometime_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v good_a law_n to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o god_n be_v essential_o necessary_o good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a his_o law_n be_v also_o good_a holy_a and_o true_a thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a in_o the_o word_n observe_v i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n thy_o testimony_n ii_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o his_o revelation_n be_v back_v which_o thou_o have_v command_v iii_o the_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v double_a they_o be_v 1._o righteous_a 2._o very_o faithful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v very_o right_a and_o very_o faithful_a the_o one_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o agenda_fw-la in_o religion_n the_o other_o to_o the_o credenda_fw-la they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v
three_o concur_v in_o elijah_n speech_n king_n 1._o 19_o 10._o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n there_o be_v his_o zeal_n why_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n there_o be_v his_o truth_n pervert_v they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n there_o be_v his_o worship_n overturn_v they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o his_o servant_n be_v wrong_v so_o that_o zeal_n main_o be_v concern_v when_o god_n suffer_v loss_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o his_o truth_n be_v pervert_v his_o worship_n overturn_v his_o servant_n be_v despiteful_o use_v vex_a and_o grieve_v then_o zeal_n present_o show_v itself_o in_o oppose_v these_o thing_n or_o in_o grieve_v for_o they_o 1._o zeal_n seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n inviolable_a truth_n be_v a_o precious_a depositum_fw-la trust_v and_o charge_v which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o people_n and_o without_o zeal_n to_o defend_v and_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n it_o will_v never_o be_v keep_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n we_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o â—…offees_n for_o the_o present_a age_n and_o trustee_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a therefore_o jude_n ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n when_o other_o will_v violate_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v contend_v with_o they_o jer._n 9_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n a_o christian_a need_v not_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o may_v be_v diligent_a but_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v for_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v invade_v and_o inâ—…roached_v upon_o and_o especial_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o zeal_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v that_o be_v when_o other_o will_v wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o as_o a_o staff_n that_o a_o other_o will_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o wrestle_v contend_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v draw_v it_o from_o we_o and_o phil._n 1._o 27._o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v one_o dust_n of_o truth_n perish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n stand_v to_o and_o strive_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o in_o our_o way_n and_o place_n if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o zealous_a instrument_n in_o every_o age_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o truth_n what_o a_o sad_a case_n will_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v bury_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o very_a egg_n and_o religion_n strangle_v in_o the_o cradle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n go_v before_o we_o in_o every_o age_n god_n set_v up_o some_o of_o all_o sex_n age_n condition_n that_o have_v own_v his_o despise_a and_o oppugned_a truth_n and_o have_v not_o count_v their_o life_n dear_a so_o as_o they_o may_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o have_v more_o greedy_o embrace_v martyrdom_n then_o other_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n observe_v they_o have_v with_o great_a desire_n affect_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o future_a age_n and_o to_o preserve_v god_n truth_n inviolate_a they_o have_v greedy_o seek_v this_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o ignatius_n he_o can_v say_v come_v say_v he_o i_o desire_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v prepare_v shall_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o command_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o basil_n when_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n threaten_v those_o that_o do_v oppose_v his_o religion_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o wild_a beast_n let_v they_o be_v let_v out_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v notable_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v inspire_v his_o people_n with_o a_o holy_a love_n and_o zeal_n 2._o for_o his_o worship_n that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v but_o his_o institution_n keep_v pure_a zeal_n be_v conversant_a about_o that_o too_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n god_n forbid_v a_o false_a god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o forbid_v the_o false_a mean_n of_o worship_n as_o before_o the_o false_a object_n now_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v pervert_v the_o lord_n show_v how_o jealous_a he_o be_v for_o his_o worship_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v pervert_v than_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o child_n be_v consider_v in_o that_o commandment_n because_o usual_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n be_v our_o great_a snare_n when_o a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o false_a mean_n of_o worship_n the_o chief_a false_a worship_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o a_o idol_n the_o imagination_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n when_o that_o be_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v undo_v they_o and_o their_o family_n if_o they_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o be_v you_o zealous_a of_o my_o worship_n for_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n may_v not_o abate_v our_o zeal_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o family_n into_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o violation_n and_o likewise_o into_o the_o blessing_n for_o zeal_n for_o his_o institution_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v john_n 2._o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n worship_n minister_n they_o shall_v preach_v zealous_o and_o magistrate_n govern_v zealous_o to_o purge_v god_n house_n and_o christian_n pray_v zealous_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n will_v permit_v shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n worship_n quis_fw-la comeditur_fw-la zelo_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v austin_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n he_o that_o desire_v that_o no_o humane_a invention_n may_v be_v blend_v and_o mix_v with_o god_n worship_n and_o will_v fain_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o acceptable_a principle_n of_o reformation_n our_o great_a indignation_n against_o all_o false_a worship_n whatever_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n when_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o emperor_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o attend_v he_o into_o the_o heathen_a temple_n of_o fortune_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o lustrate_v and_o holy-water_n for_o that_o ceremony_n be_v common_a to_o the_o heathen_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o drop_n of_o it_o light_v upon_o valentinian_n he_o strike_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v it_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v defile_v i_o thou_o have_v not_o purge_v i_o he_o think_v his_o garment_n to_o be_v contaminate_v and_o not_o his_o body_n sanctify_v and_o he_o tear_v off_o his_o belt_n renounce_v his_o honour_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o julian_n send_v he_o into_o banishment_n and_o within_o a_o year_n and_o few_o month_n the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o holy_a confession_n and_o own_v of_o christ_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o
soldier_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o pagan_a emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o die_v choose_v jovinianus_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o who_o recall_v he_o and_o other_o christian_n from_o their_o exile_n and_o after_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a eight_o month_n he_o die_v and_o valentinian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o be_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v we_o shall_v own_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o good_a obadiah_n do_v the_o prophet_n who_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o jonathan_n own_v david_n though_o his_o father_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o fling_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 32._o and_o hester_n plead_v for_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n hester_n 7._o 3._o and_o nicodemus_n plead_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a john_n 7._o 50_o 51._o when_o the_o council_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o they_o go_v their_o way_n that_o stop_v the_o persecution_n for_o that_o time_n certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o can_v see_v good_a man_n perish_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o nicodemus_n that_o be_v before_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o sneak_v unto_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n get_v courage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o object_n 1._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o public_o active_a for_o god_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n o_o how_o remiss_a and_o sluggish_a will_v we_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o place_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o we_o paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o act_v 17._o 16._o he_o can_v not_o contain_v and_o again_o act_v 18._o 5._o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n that_o heroical_a act_n of_o phineas_n when_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n break_v and_o no_o body_n ready_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v the_o offender_n through_o numb_a 25._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v highpriest_n but_o he_o go_v then_o upon_o jus_o zenorum_fw-la so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 40._o he_o take_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n and_o slay_v they_o there_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o promote_a the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n as_o far_o as_o our_o call_n and_o place_n permit_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o spare_v no_o cost_n yea_o it_o judge_v that_o best_a do_v for_o god_n which_o cost_v we_o most_o as_o david_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o in_o religion_n jezebel_n she_o be_v zealous_a for_o baal_n and_o maintain_v 400_o of_o his_o priest_n at_o her_o table_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o sell_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o israelite_n they_o offer_v so_o plentiful_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o give_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 38._o 8._o and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o love_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gospel_n without_o charge_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ._n this_o be_v paul_n case_n there_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n which_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o rich_a and_o opulent_a town_n paul_n will_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n rather_o than_o prejudice_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ_n maintain_v his_o truth_n uphold_v his_o worship_n relieve_v his_o people_n have_v no_o zeal_n 3._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o holy_a grief_n and_o anger_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v violate_v 1._o with_o holy_a grief_n we_o shall_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o to_o the_o quick_a with_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o he_o vex_v himself_o not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n impurity_n he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o evil_n but_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n for_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n jer_z 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v amend_v nor_o any_o way_n regard_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a of_o ezra_n ezra_n 10._o 6._o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o ely_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o when_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n god_n dishonour_v it_o leave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o indignation_n and_o holy_a anger_n as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n therein_o john_n 2._o 15._o and_o remember_v they_o o_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 13._o 29._o and_o exod._n 32._o 19_o meek_a moses_n yet_o his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o ezra_n 9_o 3._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o thing_n i_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o my_o mantle_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v thus_o deep_o be_v god_n child_n affect_v with_o god_n public_a dishonour_n though_o not_o occasion_v by_o themselves_o but_o occasion_v by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n 4._o the_o qualification_n and_o concomitant_n of_o this_o holy_a zeal_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o take_v up_o else_o we_o may_v be_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v act_v for_o god_n and_o be_v persecute_v the_o saint_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v renounce_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o literal_a christian_n have_v a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o serious_a christian_n
by_o judgement_n understand_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o word_n will_v sometime_o bear_v that_o sense_n micah_n 3._o 8._o but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o understanding_n person_n in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n will_v be_v as_o thou_o think_v fit_a but_o sure_o judgement_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o covenant_n or_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v judgement_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o his_o strict_a renumerative_a justice_n david_n decline_v it_o under_o this_o notion_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o sometime_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n or_o that_o merciful_a right_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n wherein_o god_n act_v as_o a_o absolve_a and_o pardon_v judge_n of_o this_o see_v verse_n 132._o and_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 1._o 27._o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n that_o be_v by_o his_o mercy_n promise_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n david_n desire_v to_o be_v quicken_v from_o thence_o observe_v doctrine_n iii_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n manifest_v and_o impledged_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notable_o encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v by_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n now_o what_o we_o have_v over_o and_o above_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n i_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a grace_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o in_o general_n from_o the_o general_a undertake_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o covenant_n in_o the_o world_n because_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o be_v also_o promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v both_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o condition_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n pardon_v and_o life_n the_o new_a heart_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o usual_a covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n among_o man_n each_o party_n undertake_v for_o and_o look_v after_o his_o own_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o look_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o part_n of_o the_o engagement_n but_o here_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v undertake_v for_o by_o he_o that_o require_v they_o no_o man_n fill_v his_o neighbour_n hand_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o he_o or_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o do_v but_o god_n fill_v our_o hand_n with_o a_o stock_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n with_o actual_a influence_n to_o draw_v forth_o habit_n into_o act_n and_o do_v with_o strength_n so_o far_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v every_o command_v duty_n that_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o god_n ow_v there_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o act_v but_o also_o the_o excitement_n of_o these_o principle_n yea_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o infuse_v the_o principle_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n so_o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o beside_o convert_v grace_n superadded_a influence_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o have_v more_o of_o a_o law_n and_o less_o of_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o obeyer_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o give_v obedience_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o assist_v grace_n there_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n here_o in_o effect_n the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o indeed_o therein_o lie_v the_o exceed_a graciousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n undertake_v for_o both_o party_n and_o work_v in_o his_o people_n all_o that_o be_v require_v for_o enter_v into_o and_o keep_v this_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o in_o particular_a this_o part_n of_o actual_a influence_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o call_v quicken_a be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o covenant_n concern_v main_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o care_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o allow_v his_o child_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o when_o their_o life_n be_v any_o way_n enfeeble_v or_o decay_v so_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o general_a undertake_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v warrant_v such_o a_o plea_n his_o particular_a promise_n of_o preserve_v and_o restore_a our_o life_n will_v embolden_v we_o to_o ask_v quicken_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o judgement_n or_o covenant-ingagement_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o care_n of_o life_n bodily_a spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a lie_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v it_o feed_v it_o renew_v it_o in_o all_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n ii_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v from_o this_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o double_a argument_n not_o only_o from_o god_n mercy_n but_o his_o truth_n both_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o bind_v and_o tie_v by_o his_o own_o free_a condescension_n his_o lovingkindness_n show_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o we_o his_o judgement_n that_o in_o some_o part_n he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o incline_v but_o oblige_v which_o be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o hope_n his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n infer_v a_o debt_n of_o favour_n though_o not_o of_o justice_n when_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n both_o his_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n be_v concern_v to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o encourage_v we_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o help_n engage_v in_o the_o promise_n god_n invit_v man_n to_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o engage_v his_o truth_n to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o encouragement_n he_o be_v wonderful_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a but_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v establish_v a_o right_a to_o believer_n to_o seek_v his_o mercy_n so_o that_o all_o be_v make_v more_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o use._n be_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o miss_v his_o help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o lay_v open_a their_o case_n to_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o strict_a justice_n strike_v we_o dumb_a there_o be_v no_o claim_v by_o that_o covenant_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o merciful_a right_n or_o judgement_n shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o loosen_v our_o tongue_n in_o acquaint_v god_n with_o our_o case_n lord_n i_o want_v that_o life_n and_o quicken_a which_o thy_o promise_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o judgement_n or_o the_o term_n thereof_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o court_n in_o which_o you_o plead_v it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o favour_n in_o it_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n not_o justice_n the_o judge_n be_v christ_n the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gospel_n our_o plea_n be_v grace_n not_o merit_n the_o person_n allow_v to_o plead_v be_v penitent_a sinner_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o
proper_a to_o say_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a than_o to_o say_v be_v truth_n his_o commandment_n be_v just_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v just_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n process_n but_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n his_o precept_n invest_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o commandment_n thus_o consider_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v be_v true_a yea_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n truth_n itself_o the_o happiness_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n will_v be_v make_v good_a and_o so_o the_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o offend_v god_n will_v be_v inflict_v now_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o clause_n seem_v to_o speak_v thus_o much_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v near_o i_o because_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a sometime_o from_o his_o people_n but_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o near_o i_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o his_o people_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o all_o comfort_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v break_v in_o spirit_n isa._n 57_o 15._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o or_o that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o felicity_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v harassed_a and_o exercise_v with_o such_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o isa._n 43._o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n whatever_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o afflictedness_n of_o condition_n do_v hinder_v his_o nearness_n to_o we_o quit_v all_o other_o point_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o this_o one_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o have_v god_n near_o unto_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n my_o great_a business_n will_v be_v to_o explain_v what_o this_o nearness_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o what_o be_v this_o nearness_n second_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v about_o first_o what_o be_v this_o nearness_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o so_o he_o be_v everywhere_o present_a nullibi_fw-la inclusus_fw-la nullibi_fw-la exclusus_fw-la so_o a_o heathen_a describe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o great_a circle_n who_o centre_n be_v nowhere_o and_o circumference_n everywhere_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v we_o jer._n 23._o 23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v any_o hide_v he_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o essential_a presence_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n psal._n 139._o 7_o 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o god_n be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o everywhere_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o confine_v and_o enclose_v his_o be_v nor_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o earth_n exclude_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o presence_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n where_o will_v they_o go_v from_o he_o they_o may_v run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o they_o can_v escape_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n te_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la dimiâ—…t_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la te_fw-la dimittit_fw-la quo_fw-la fugit_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o te_fw-la placato_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la iratum_fw-la man_n may_v shut_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o will_v be_v find_v there_o one_o day_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o common_a sustentation_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o this_o general_a presence_n and_o providential_a sustentation_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o move_v nor_o act_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v enclose_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v still_o under_o his_o dispose_n 3._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o friendly_a and_o gracious_a presence_n and_o those_o eminent_a and_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o people_n so_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o again_o psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n defend_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n psal._n 148._o 14._o he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o so_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n signify_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o draw_v nigh_o on_o our_o part_n our_o duty_n love_n fear_v delight_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n well_o then_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o friendly_a gracious_a presence_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 4._o this_o nearness_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o visible_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a inwardness_n and_o save_a union_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o convert_a people_n or_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v god_n near_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n about_o they_o who_o be_v a_o people_n afar_o off_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n so_o jer._n 14._o 9_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
7._o 22._o doctrine_n iii_o that_o among_o other_o sin_n we_o must_v hate_v falsehood_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n i._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n ii_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o i._o to_o open_v the_o particular_a notion_n of_o lie_v 1._o in_o the_o vulgar_a accceptation_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o that_o which_o be_v false_a with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n col._n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o since_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o natural_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o tongue_n but_o to_o that_o sincerity_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v our_o great_a qualification_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o god_n say_v isa._n 63._o 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v god_n presume_v that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o deal_v false_o but_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o think_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o real_o be_v and_o that_o christian_n will_v not_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v other_o since_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o shall_v seek_v one_o another_o welfare_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o eph._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o one_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n see_v you_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o no_o it_o be_v more_o unseemly_a in_o a_o christian_a more_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n in_o short_a no_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 2._o conceal_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v confess_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n hide_v themselves_o in_o necessary_a truth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o and_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o confession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o all_o christian_n be_v save_v either_o as_o martyr_n or_o as_o confessor_n but_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v lesser_a truth_n be_v a_o great_a case_n of_o conscience_n certain_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o a_o truth_n not_o appear_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o contrary_a party_n nor_o must_v we_o lie_v hide_v when_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v of_o my_o side_n who_o we_o read_v of_o some_o john_n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v in_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n when_o confession_n be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n in_o troublous_a time_n and_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o shape_n man_n that_o have_v much_o to_o lose_v have_v many_o worldly_a consideration_n they_o think_v these_o lose_v more_o than_o they_o can_v gain_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o men._n now_o the_o sincere_a christian_a say_v in_o these_o case_n i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v there_o be_v a_o practical_a lie_n as_o well_o as_o a_o virtual_a lie_n when_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o correspond_v with_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o lie_n act_v as_o well_o as_o a_o lie_n tell_v so_o ephraim_n be_v say_v to_o compass_n god_n about_o with_o lie_n hosea_n 11._o 12._o to_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o a_o lie_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o he_o that_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh._n reason_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n god_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o his_o people_n must_v be_v like_o he_o 2._o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o law_n require_v truth_n and_o all_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o it_o establish_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o he_o require_v and_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o and_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o 7._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n use._n oh_o then_o hate_n and_o abhor_v lie_v you_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n else_o jer._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n you_o can_v have_v grace_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o long_o continue_v undiscovered_a before_o man_n prov._n 26._o 26._o his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o congregation_n let_v we_o not_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o our_o promise_n we_o make_v to_o he_o psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n in_o your_o worship_n do_v not_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n complain_v of_o burden_n which_o you_o feel_v not_o express_v desire_n which_o you_o have_v not_o in_o your_o profession_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o veil_n and_o cover_v for_o your_o lusts._n a_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a design_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o man_n abhor_v all_o false_a and_o deceitful_a practice_n and_o speech_n when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o first_o say_v let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o interest_n but_o by_o conscience_n therefore_o abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n falsehood_n treachery_n which_o be_v unworthy_a any_o ingenious_a man_n much_o more_o a_o christian._n serm._n clxxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 164._o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o these_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n by_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o benefit_n his_o praise_n be_v illustrate_v first_o by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o that_o duty_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o second_o the_o subject_a matter_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n i._n e._n god_n dispensation_n agree_v with_o his_o word_n first_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o duty_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n that_o be_v very_o often_o numerus_fw-la definitus_fw-la pro_fw-la indefinito_o a_o number_n certain_a put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a seven_o be_v often_o use_v for_o many_o as_o levit._n 26._o 18._o i_o will_v punish_v you_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o exact_o seven_o but_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n prov._n 24._o 16._o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o prov._n 26._o 25._o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a so_o here_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o as_o often_o as_o i_o meditate_v of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a literal_a number_n seven_o twice_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o once_o after_o it_o and_o at_o noon_n and_o so_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o rabbi_n solomon_n indeed_o elsewhere_o psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n but_o
lord_n day_n but_o mind_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n not_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n if_o your_o ox_n draw_v your_o plough_n and_o your_o ass_n carry_v his_o burden_n you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o oblige_v and_o look_v that_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o influence_n our_o action_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o renew_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o work_n heb._n 8._o 10._o psal._n 40._o 2._o when_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o with_o he_o he_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o from_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v accompany_v well-doing_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o speculation_n of_o a_o worthy_a truth_n affect_v the_o mind_n but_o practice_n do_v more_o as_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o use._n ii_o it_o show_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o cavil_v at_o their_o work_n rather_o than_o ready_o accept_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v always_o full_a of_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n excuse_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v indeed_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la luk._n 14._o 18._o they_o all_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v easy_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n love_n will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o love_n have_v a_o constrain_a force_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n as_o they_o in_o malachy_n inquire_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o they_o that_o bring_v but_o a_o sorry_a lamb_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n again_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n glad_a of_o any_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n lust_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o other_o when_o the_o truth_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n let_v i_o prove_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n second_o great_a peace_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n i._o because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n tranquillus_fw-la deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o smile_v on_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o god_n love_v that_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 9_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v article_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o this_o found_v upon_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o us._n col._n 1._o 20._o isa._n 53._o 5._o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n complete_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fruit_n he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o do_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o then_o according_o to_o walk_v as_o people_n that_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 1._o your_o first_o resignation_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o not_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n you_o have_v need_n be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o your_o bitter_a cost_n when_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v our_o peace_n be_v becloud_v and_o hang_v on_o uncertain_a term_n 2._o as_o a_o comforter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o to_o help_v conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o spirit_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n god_n make_v it_o stick_v and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o take_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a peace_n but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n joh._n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o sin_n a_o concord_n in_o evil_a a_o lethargy_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o crazy_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o distort_v depend_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o present_a affair_n and_o the_o mutable_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o sad_a trouble_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 16._o 7._o the_o world_n peace_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a soul-satisfying_a peace_n a_o
he_o 5._o when_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v to_o tend_v towards_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 540_o suffer_a condition_n have_v its_o peculiar_a allowance_n p._n 593_o suffering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o p._n 884_o suitableness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n word_n p._n 863_o suitableness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o our_o condition_n cause_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o p._n 600_o suitableness_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 97_o superiority_n of_o god_n the_o great_a on_o what_o account_v p._n 130_o 131_o superstitious_a holiness_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n holiness_n p._n 4_o it_o please_v the_o flesh_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o outward_a rite_n and_o external_a mortification_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n p._n 4_o it_o make_v man_n ill_o nature_a p._n 565_o 139_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n be_v two_o extreme_n p._n 451_o lord_n supper_n herein_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n p._n 344_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o to_o commemorate_v god_n goodness_n 2._o to_o get_v a_o renew_a taste_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 476_o 477_o suppression_n of_o religion_n plot_v by_o the_o wicked_a the_o mean_n how_o to_o suppress_v it_o 1._o by_o deny_v the_o advantage_n of_o learning_n 2._o by_o vex_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n p_o 561_o 562_o support_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o under_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o deliverance_n p._n 717_o why_o ibid._n supreme_a power_n have_v two_o branch_n legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n p._n 877_o surety_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n what_o it_o imply_v p._n 819_o 820_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a surety_n p._n 819_o 820_o surety_n two_o fold_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o caution_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n p._n 820_o 821_o sureâ—…iship_n for_o man_n dangerous_a unto_o man_n p._n 821_o 822_o surfeit_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v itself_o by_o five_o mark_n 125_o 126_o suspension_n of_o promise_a mercy_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v awaken_v 3._o to_o exercise_n faith_n 4._o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n p._n 548_o v_o delay_n suspension_n of_o promise_a deliverance_n cause_v the_o godly_a not_o to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n p._n 844_o sustain_a grace_n the_o safety_n of_o god_n people_n p._n 790_o sympathy_n a_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o idiopathy_n p._n 145_o v._n fellowfeeling_n synonimous_a word_n increase_v the_o signification_n p._n 881_o t._n take_v occasion_n to_o employ_v one_o self_n about_o holy_a thing_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n p._n 931_o 932_o talk_v of_o god_n word_n a_o duty_n why_o p._n 174_o talent_n increase_v by_o use_v p._n 76_o taste_v of_o god_n love_n whet_v the_o desire_n and_o love_n after_o more_o p._n 905_o taste_n spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v p._n 671_o 672_o 673_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n 1._o discern_v 2._o comfort_v 3._o preserve_a p._n 674_o spiritual_a taste_n its_o main_a blessing_n require_v something_o 1._o about_o the_o object_n 2._o about_o the_o faculty_n p._n 674_o 675_o teacher_n supreme_a or_o subordinate_a p._n 41_o 841_o teacher_n have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n p._n 73_o teacher_n not_o needful_a to_o make_v we_o sin_n but_o necessary_a to_o make_v we_o obedient_a p._n 172_o 229_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o teacher_n p._n 646_o teacher_n corrupt_a and_o find_v p._n 646_o 647_o teach_n of_o god_n inform_v our_o reason_n and_o move_v the_o will_n p._n 42_o they_o make_v god_n word_n effectual_a p._n 43_o 841_o 928_o god_n teach_v what_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o p._n 841_o 74_o 75_o 669_o 670_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n p._n 670_o it_o give_v clearness_n certainty_n efficacy_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v p._n 1061_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v learn_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o p._n 74_o 111_o 841_o 226._o god_n teach_v 1._o by_o common_a illumination_n 2_o special_a operation_n p._n 669_o 670_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_v p._n 542_o 226_o 229_o 230_o they_o that_o will_v have_v covenant-mercy_n must_v submit_v to_o god_n teach_v p._n 844_o tear_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o express_v mourning_n for_o sin_n p._n 929_o 930_o temporary_a grace_n wherein_o defective_a p._n 530_o 1._o in_o the_o root_n 2._o in_o its_o predominancy_n over_o lust_n p._n 531_o temporary_a professor_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o while_n p._n 875_o temper_n of_o saint_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o p._n 931_o temporal_a life_n a_o great_a mercy_n p._n 101_o 102_o temporal_a blessing_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o reason_n p._n 922_o temporal_a loss_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o duty_n p._n 414_o qu._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o temporal_a supply_n p._n 322_o 323_o temporal_a deliverance_n why_o great_a comfort_n p._n 551_o spiritual_a welfare_n often_o concern_v in_o our_o temporal_a p._n 922_o temporize_v reprove_v p._n 214_o temporal_a thing_n two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o 1_o from_o corrupt_a nature_n 2._o custom_n p._n 249_o temporal_a good_a promote_v by_o temporal_a loss_n p._n 510_o temptation_n of_o one_o kind_a foil_n some_o and_o those_o of_o another_o kind_a foil_n other_o p._n 780_o temptation_n violent_a drive_v from_o god_n p._n 1104_o temptation_n arise_v from_o good_a as_o well_o as_o evil_a thing_n p._n 552_o temptation_n from_o loss_n of_o good_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o p._n 417_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o temptatious_a p._n 782_o temptation_n excuse_v not_o cowardice_n p_o 871_o temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o constant_a obedience_n p._n 666_o 667_o they_o raise_v cloud_n and_o mist_n in_o the_o soul_n p._n 836_o the_o first_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o weaken_v their_o opinion_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n p._n 939_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n much_o impair_v by_o prosperity_n p._n 462_o tender_v mercy_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 515_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o comsort_n and_o happiness_n p._n 116_o term_n of_o salvation_n not_o impossible_a to_o grace_n p._n 577_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v we_o from_o god_n p._n 1031_o terror_n of_o conscience_n bring_v nigh_o to_o the_o grave_a p._n 156_o tertullian_n complaint_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la platonicum_n &_o arist_n totelicum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la procudunt_fw-la christianis_fw-la p._n 889_o testimony_n they_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n testimony_n be_v bless_v p._n 8_o word_n of_o god_n call_v his_o testimony_n why_o p._n 8._o 741_o the_o end_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o wander_a creature_n p._n 11_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o thorough_o understand_v be_v wonderful_a in_o what_o respect_n p._n 879_o 880_o 881_o 882_o 883_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v of_o everlasting_a stability_n etc._n etc._n 1._o from_o the_o author_n 2._o their_o foundation_n 3._o use_v p._n 956_o 957_o thankful_a carriage_n under_o mercy_n suitable_a p._n 840_o thankfulness_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n p._n 811_o it_o regard_v god_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o goodness_n p._n 447_o thanksgiving_n a_o special_a duty_n of_o god_n child_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o praise_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o p._n 419_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 1._o necessary_a 2._o profitable_a 3._o delightful_a p._n 420_o 421_o 445_o 446_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o private_a mercy_n p._n 503_o thought_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o elder_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 91_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o action_n p._n 33_o 762_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n all_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 39_o thought_n vain_a express_v by_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d device_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n p._n 757_o how_o to_o be_v prevent_v p._n 634_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v p._n 756_o thought_n of_o wicked_a man_n usual_o take_v up_o with_o some_o of_o these_o sin_n 1._o uncleanness_n 2._o revenge_n 3._o envy_n 4._o pride_n 5._o covetousness_n 6._o distrust_n p._n 759_o conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o vain_a thought_n why_o p._n 93_o 760_o threaten_n none_o can_v threaten_v like_o god_n p._n 24_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n and_o glory_n p._n 954_o throne_n of_o grace_n threefold_a ibid._n time_n for_o converse_n with_o god_n must_v be_v choose_v p._n 925_o what_o time_n